the_o universal_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o a_o universal_a minister_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o actual_a care_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a commit_v unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v have_v actual_a power_n to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n but_o be_v minister_n alike_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o be_v fix_v to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o reside_v and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n all_o that_o we_o say_v concern_v their_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n by_o their_o ordination_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n say_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la without_o a_o special_a call_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a power_n object_n if_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n why_o do_v you_o yourselves_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o title_n to_o some_o particular_a charge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v in_o our_o government_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o very_o convenient_a that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v design_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o ministerial_a employment_n not_o hereby_o limit_v their_o office_n but_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o place_n between_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ordain_v none_o without_o a_o title_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v 1._o a_o vagrant_a and_o ambulatory_a ministry_n for_o we_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o edify_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o live_v under_o a_o fix_a ministry_n 2._o a_o lazy_a and_o idle_a ministry_n for_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o office_n and_o no_o place_n actual_o to_o exercise_v it_o this_o might_n in_o a_o little_a space_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o unpreach_v minister_n 3._o a_o beg_v and_o so_o a_o contemptible_a ministry_n for_o when_o minister_n want_v place_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o great_a poverty_n even_o to_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n arg._n 7._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n leave_v or_o be_v put_v from_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v that_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o become_v a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o another_o place_n he_o need_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o so_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o often_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v which_o to_o we_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n that_o this_o consequence_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o reverend_a minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n where_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v clear_o loose_v from_o his_o office-relation_n unto_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o officer_n nor_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o office_n in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v again_o orderly_o call_v unto_o office_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n also_o in_o his_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o again_o for_o so_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n twice_o at_o least_o from_o ananias_n act._n 9.17_o and_o act._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a indefinite_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o cease_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o call_v to_o another_o he_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n no_o more_o as_o m._n hudson_n well_o say_v than_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n need_v a_o new_a licence_n or_o call_v to_o the_o bar_n 139._o though_o they_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o have_v other_o patient_n and_o client_n for_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o charge_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v church-government_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o general_a church_n visible_a hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o génerall_a church-visible_a for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n until_o his_o second_o come_v which_o they_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o if_o minister_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church-catholique_a as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o though_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n cease_v yet_o their_o ministerial_a relation_n cease_v not_o because_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o dispense_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o call_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la sive_fw-la exercitum_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n phrase_v it_o cease_v even_o as_o every_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church_n general_a another_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o his_o baptism_n shall_v cease_v for_o every_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o when_o he_o join_v with_o any_o other_o congregation_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a baptism_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n though_o not_o their_o minister_n and_o needs_o no_o more_o to_o be_v ordain_v anew_o than_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v anew_o because_o neither_o ordination_n nor_o baptism_n do_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a second_o if_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o remove_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o call_v he_o prove_v heretical_a and_o wicked_o separate_v from_o he_o that_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v nullify_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o starve_v he_o out_o from_o they_o or_o if_o the_o major_a part_n unjust_o combine_v together_o to_o vote_n he_o out_o for_o such_o power_n our_o brethren_n give_v to_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o the_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v void_a the_o function_n of_o their_o minister_n nay_o 3._o by_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_v for_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n to_o un-minist_a all_o their_o minister_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o iteration_n of_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o removal_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o titus_n be_v
leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o command_n for_o reiterated_a ordination_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v for_o ordination_n be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n though_o the_o local_a exercise_n shall_v cease_v yet_o his_o office_n still_o remain_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 24._o to_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v but_o condemn_v a_o second_o ordination_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o teach_v or_o practice_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o many_o that_o teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_n object_n what_o then_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v hand_n twice_o lay_v upon_o he_o once_o by_o ananias_n act._n 9_o and_o afterward_o at_o antioch_n act_n 13_o answ._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v thaâ—_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o ananias_n upon_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o sight_n and_o for_o that_o only_a the_o text_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o last_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v outward_o and_o visible_o ordain_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n before_o his_o baptism_n as_o for_o act._n 13._o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 83._o say_v express_o that_o here_o be_v no_o ordination_n to_o office_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o office_n before_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o new-england_n brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o iterate_a ordination_n unto_o the_o same_o office_n of_o the_o like_a mind_n with_o m._n hooker_n be_v learned_a chamier_n who_o say_v that_o before_o this_o ordination_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordination_n proper_o unto_o any_o new_a ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o send_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o profess_o send_v for_o in_o that_o excursion_n of_o they_o unto_o antioch_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prologue_n to_o that_o great_a work_n which_o now_o they_o be_v to_o put_v in_o full_a execution_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o interpretation_n because_o it_o say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o the_o office_n but_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o call_v they_o be_v before_o and_o design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o they_o be_v public_o inaugurate_v to_o that_o great_a and_o eminent_a service_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o chamier_n say_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n thus_o deodate_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o calvin_n say_v long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o unto_o that_o great_a and_o as_o calvin_n call_v it_o now_o unusual_a work_n of_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o howsoever_o whether_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a office_n or_o only_o unto_o a_o peculiar_a work_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o officer_n loose_v from_o his_o office-relation_n may_v be_v ordain_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o office_n for_o paul_n be_v never_o loose_v from_o his_o office_n after_o he_o be_v once_o call_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o ananias_n be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v we_o then_o demand_v either_o this_o ordination_n be_v afterward_o null_a and_o void_a or_o remain_v firm_a and_o valid_a if_o it_o always_o remain_v firm_a what_o need_v a_o new_a ordination_n if_o null_a and_o void_a we_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v produce_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v this_o instance_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o add_v that_o this_o separation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n upon_o three_o and_o last_o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o popular_a election_n then_o will_v two_o other_o great_a absurdity_n follow_v 1._o that_o ordination_n can_v in_o no_o case_n precede_v such_o election_n 2._o that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n first_o that_o ordination_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n precede_v election_n now_o though_o ordinary_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o charge_n yet_o we_o conceive_v many_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o ordination_n may_v lawful_o go_v before_o election_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v two_o instance_n 1._o when_o a_o ordain_a minister_n remove_v upon_o warrantable_a ground_n from_o one_o charge_n to_o another_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o remove_v â—hoose_v he_o not_o as_o oâ—e_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n but_o as_o one_o already_o make_v and_o now_o to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n for_o his_o remove_n from_o his_o former_a place_n do_v not_o nullify_v his_o ministerial_a office_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o send_v man_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o new-england_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a people_n we_o thâ—â—k_v it_o very_o agreeable_a unto_o scripturâ—-rules_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o ordain_v before_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o leave_v not_o only_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o the_o office_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n or_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o beseech_v people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n when_o reconcile_v but_o to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v a_o church_n to_o send_v out_o gift_v brethren_n without_o ordination_n for_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v we_o dispute_v not_o but_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o we_o conceive_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o ordain_v before_o send_v hereby_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o baptize_v those_o who_o they_o do_v convert_v which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v it_o be_v a_o unscriptural_a opinion_n and_o of_o pernicious_a consequence_n that_o some_o among_o we_o have_v take_v up_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v preach_v only_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n that_o when_o a_o minister_n convert_v
be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a choice_n one_o of_o another_o that_o make_v they_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n choice_n and_o the_o minister_n accept_v that_o choice_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o flock_n dr_n aim_n say_v that_o ordinatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la est_fw-la aquè_fw-fr ridicula_fw-la 39_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la maritus_fw-la fingâ—ritur_fw-la esse_fw-la absque_fw-la uxore_fw-la and_o indeed_o say_v mr_n hooker_n 89._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o conceit_v the_o contrary_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o doctor_n say_v oves_fw-la rationales_fw-la possunt_fw-la eligere_fw-la sibi_fw-la pastorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la sponsa_fw-la eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la sponsum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la aut_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la per_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la but_o we_o answer_v that_o symbolical_a theology_n be_v not_o argumentative_a similia_fw-la ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la similitude_n do_v beautify_v not_o fortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o dangerous_a in_o divinity_n then_o to_o overstretch_n similitude_n of_o which_o fault_n we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n be_v much_o guilty_a as_o for_o the_o similitude_n itself_o we_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o 1._o if_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v as_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o separate_v till_o death_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o wife_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o there_o be_v few_o people_n if_o any_o that_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o abide_v with_o their_o minister_n till_o death_n it_o be_v ordinary_a even_o with_o man_n profess_v godliness_n to_o forsake_v their_o minister_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o upon_o worldly_a interest_n and_o there_o be_v few_o minister_n if_o any_o that_o think_v that_o they_o may_v in_o no_o case_n leave_v their_o people_n there_o be_v three_o case_n in_o which_o we_o conceive_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o his_o people_n if_o he_o can_v have_v his_o health_n where_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v deny_v competent_a maintenance_n and_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n advance_v but_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o husband_n may_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n in_o these_o case_n 2._o this_o similitude_n sound_v ill_a for_o it_o make_v every_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v no_o husband_n but_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o this_o similitude_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o body_n and_o spouse_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o we_o conceive_v can_v be_v right_o for_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o one_o head_n have_v many_o body_n and_o one_o husband_n many_o wife_n as_o to_o say_v that_o one_o body_n have_v many_o head_n and_o one_o wife_n many_o husband_n but_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o that_o christ_n proper_o have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o wife_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o limb_n and_o member_n of_o this_o one_o spouse_n even_o as_o every_o particular_a saint_n also_o be_v and_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o church-catholick_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o seat_v therein_o and_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o ordination_n have_v power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v if_o call_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o actual_a and_o constant_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o in_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o limb_n or_o member_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o that_o they_o by_o their_o choice_n make_v he_o their_o minister_n their_o pastor_n their_o shepherd_n but_o not_o a_o minister_n a_o pastor_n a_o shepherd_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o also_o concern_v election_n of_o minister_n chap._n x._o concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n wherein_o the_o first_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n be_v prove_v namely_o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o method_n which_o we_o propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v we_o crave_v leave_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o call_v of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a that_o the_o mediate_a call_n be_v by_o election_n and_o ordination_n and_o have_v finish_v what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v about_o election_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v about_o ordination_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v offer_v this_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o outward_a solemn_a constitute_v and_o set_v apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o more_o methodical_a prove_v of_o this_o general_a proposition_n we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a these_o four_o assertion_n 1._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o ordination_n 3._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o presbytery_n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 1._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n essence_n and_o formal_a act_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o essential_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o the_o send_n of_o he_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o rite_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o this_o assertion_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o ordination_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o set_n of_o a_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o we_o have_v already_o make_v this_o out_o in_o our_o three_o proposition_n where_o we_o assert_v 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 2._o because_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o other_o three_o will_v prove_v this_o also_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o contest_v withal_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o proposition_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hold_v ordination_n to_o be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o not_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o many_o that_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o three_o and_o many_o that_o say_v that_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v ordain_v against_o the_o four_o proposition_n and_o though_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o unordained_a man_n may_v preach_v as_o a_o gift_a brother_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v authoritative_o as_o a_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-government_n say_v 9_o that_o church-officer_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n they_o say_v express_o that_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a institution_n the_o very_a socinian_n themselves_o eccles._n though_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_v and_o no_o wonder_n when_o such_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n himself_o
then_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o minister_n shall_v be_v set_v a_o part_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v weighty_a and_o still_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o inidoneousnesse_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n though_o of_o the_o great_a ability_n and_o endowment_n whether_o for_o nature_n art_n or_o grace_n for_o such_o a_o work_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v withthe_v high_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n on_o earth_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o discouragement_n which_o every_o where_o attend_v this_o work_n when_o most_o faithful_o perform_v from_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o the_o success_n of_o every_o one_o ministry_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n blessing_n 3.7_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n nor_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n depend_v at_o all_o on_o the_o wisdom_n or_o or_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o implore_v aid_n from_o god_n whensoever_o we_o ordain_v minister_n but_o this_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o side_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v add_v no_o more_o about_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o make_v out_o be_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v more_o orderly_o handle_v this_o assertion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o controvert_v in_o our_o unhappy_a day_n and_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a gospel-duty_n never_o use_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n make_v a_o gospel-institution_n exemplar_n that_o which_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o annotation_n that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v true_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o find_v it_o be_v use_v in_o four_o case_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o in_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n gen._n 48.14_o 20._o 2._o in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n leu._n 1.4.3_o in_o bear_v witness_n leu._n 24.14.4_o in_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v unto_o a_o office_n thus_o moses_n when_o he_o ordain_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 27.18_o 23._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o benediction_n mark_v 10.16.2_o in_o cure_v of_o bodily_a disease_n luke_n 13.13_o mark_v 16.18_o act_n 9.17_o 3._o in_o convey_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8.17_o 18._o act._n 19.6_o 4._o in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n and_o of_o this_o last_o way_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v we_o now_o to_o speak_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n accurate_o to_o inquire_v whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n without_o which_o it_o be_v null_a and_o void_a or_o a_o integral_a part_n without_o which_o it_o be_v deficient_a and_o imperfect_a or_o only_o a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v minister_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o refuse_v it_o three_o that_o though_o we_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o only_o in_o a_o scripture-sense_n but_o not_o in_o a_o popish-sense_n the_o papist_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n they_o make_v ordination_n a_o sacrament_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o operative_a instrument_n of_o convey_v not_o only_a grace_n in_o general_n but_o even_o justify_v grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o few_o of_o our_o divine_n speak_v a_o little_a too_o slight_o of_o it_o at_o which_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o take_v much_o advantage_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reform_a church_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o some_o as_o a_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n and_o moral_a sign_n other_o as_o a_o integral_a part_n and_o other_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v minister_n shall_v â—lave_v imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n of_o this_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o deacon_n though_o inferior_a officer_n must_v have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o 2._o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o 3._o we_o read_v that_o paul_n lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n 16._o and_o also_o the_o presbytery_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a precept_n extant_a concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_z so_o accurate_a observation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o precept_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o urge_v every_o other_o circumstance_n in_o church-government_n and_o have_v suffer_v much_o prejudice_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forbear_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a gesture_n shall_v take_v such_o strange_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o dispense_n with_o a_o duty_n that_o have_v so_o many_o example_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o that_o command_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o when_o timothy_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o new-england_n minister_n do_v assert_v 9_o that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o from_o this_o text_n walaeus_n have_v a_o memorable_a passage_n which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o transcribe_v i_o see_v this_o say_v he_o communi_fw-la speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v require_v in_o almost_o all_o confession_n and_o true_o since_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o use_v it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n we_o judge_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o in_o that_o negative_a commandment_n a_o affirmative_a be_v include_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a where_o because_o it_o be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a call_n of_o a_o pastor_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v either_o for_o a_o rite_n or_o a_o essential_a part_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o for_o a_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o common_a to_o this_o with_o all_o other_o calling_n so_o far_o walaeus_n three_o because_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 1_o tim_n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o ordination_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o as_o by_o the_o sign_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o now_o then_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o that_o express_v a_o willingness_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o yet_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o that_o refuse_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o refuse_v the_o whole_a itself_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o prayer_n and_o
keep_v the_o sabbath_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n jer._n 10.25_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o prayer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o if_o not_o chief_a part_n so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o not_o a_o chief_a part_n and_o we_o desire_v our_o people_n further_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o this_o also_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o yet_o how_o zealous_a be_v many_o among_o we_o for_o popular_a election_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o have_v so_o many_o substantial_a text_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n four_o because_o it_o be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o papist_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o it_o never_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o either_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o as_o be_v former_o phrased_a to_o bishop_n baptize_v christian_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n other_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v give_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v with_o every_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o be_v not_o for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o ordination_n 2._o because_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v after_o age_n but_o the_o catechetical_a head_n enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v all_o age_n 3._o because_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o that_o none_o ignorant_a thereof_o though_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o church-member_n and_o as_o one_o ground_v in_o catechisticall_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n we_o suppose_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n thus_o d._n ames_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bellarmine_n 76._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v he_o be_v here_o mean_v totum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la the_o whole_a ministry_n bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n understand_v also_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o vocation_n mission_n and_o authority_n give_v they_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o church-discipline_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 1._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n understand_v ordination_n and_o ordination_n as_o one_o particular_a be_v put_v say_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o church-discipline_n and_o from_o this_o very_a text_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v church-discipline_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o more_o rational_o assert_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church-ministry_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v a_o ministry_n overthrow_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o gospel-churche_n and_o here_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v our_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o m._n cartwright_n confutation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o be_v a_o man_n sufficient_o opposite_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o ceremony_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o text._n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o sacrament_n much_o less_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o hand_n be_v lay_v which_o appear_v in_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o ministry_n by_o order_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n overthrow_v christianity_n whereas_o if_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o man_n hold_v the_o rest_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v so_o cartwright_n now_o then_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n we_o may_v we_o hope_v safe_o and_o convince_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o oppose_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v as_o well_o oppose_v the_o whole_a gospel-ministry_n and_o therein_o overthrow_n christianity_n itself_o we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o thesis_n but_o only_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o carry_v most_o weight_n in_o they_o object_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v minister_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n answ._n 1._o no_o more_o do_v we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n this_o objection_n fight_v as_o much_o against_o election_n as_o against_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o record_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ordain_v twelve_o but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o set_v down_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n our_o thesis_n be_v of_o ordinary_a officer_n they_o that_o oppose_v this_o assertion_n must_v prove_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v make_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o else_o they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n object_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n answ._n 1._o nor_o a_o word_n of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o apostle_n leave_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v titus_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o practise_v he_o ordain_v deacon_n elder_n and_o timothy_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n to_o we_o that_o he_o appoint_v titus_n to_o do_v so_o also_o 3._o if_o we_o compare_v tit._n 1.5_o with_o act._n 6.3_o 5._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n be_v mean_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n 6._o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tit._n 1.5_o object_n 3._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o blood_n be_v forbid_v as_o paul_n use_v circumcision_n and_o shave_v viz._n for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o have_v their_o public_a officer_n thus_o set_v apart_o answ._n 1._o no_o circumstance_n of_o any_o one_o text_n where_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v use_v
give_v ground_n for_o state_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o practice_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o antioch_n and_o not_o only_o among_o and_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n object_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n and_o it_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v so_o ought_v the_o ceremony_n to_o cease_v as_o in_o extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confer_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o as_o prayer_n be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o do_v sometime_o convey_v extraordinary_a blessing_n act._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o act._n 9.40_o jam._n 5.14_o 15._o because_o it_o have_v other_o ordinary_a end_n and_o use_n so_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n answ._n 2._o we_o never_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o gift_n which_o timothy_n receive_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o office_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n i._n e._n neglect_v not_o the_o office_n if_o timothy_n have_v have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o have_v confer_v due_a qualification_n for_o the_o ministry_n why_o do_v paul_n require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o why_o must_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v they_o first_o fit_v in_o case_n his_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n will_v fit_v they_o there_o need_v not_o such_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o case_n a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n can_v have_v gift_v they_o this_o prove_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n confer_v in_o ordination_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o one_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o consist_v in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o convey_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v temporary_a and_o be_v now_o cease_v as_o extreme_a unction_n be_v the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a such_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v not_o only_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o that_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n impose_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v intentional_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v pattern_n in_o like_a case_n in_o after_o age_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o singular_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n obj._n 5._o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v if_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o convey_v thereby_o answ._n 1._o we_o use_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n without_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o stand_a reason_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o sufficit_fw-la pro_fw-la universis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o operative_a ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a sign_n so_o declare_v public_o who_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o office_n be_v convey_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 4._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consecrate_v dedicate_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o party_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o for_o this_o end_n 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o ministerial_a benediction_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n in_o his_o fatherly_a blessing_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o blessing_n and_o pray_v over_o the_o little_a child_n mat._n 19.15_o mark_v 10.16_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v out_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o our_o exhortation_n to_o our_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v easy_o lead_v aside_o into_o bypath_n by_o the_o seducer_n of_o this_o age._n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o ministerial_a examination_n though_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o exactness_n nor_o with_o ministerial_a approbation_n nor_o yet_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n without_o this_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n xiii_o wherein_o the_o four_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n be_v prove_v viz._n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n our_o last_o assertion_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v by_o divine_a authority_n appoint_v to_o ordain_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o ordination_n â—f_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o express_a text_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o some_o few_o question_n quâ—st_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n presbytery_n answ._n by_o presbytery_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o collegium_fw-la fâ—oâ—_n confessâ—â—_n presbyterâ—rum_n a_o college_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o as_o mr_n rutherford_n well_o observe_v the_o office_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o in_o two_o other_o place_n luke_n 22.66_o act_n 22.5_o in_o both_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v for_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o for_o the_o office_n for_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o that_o placâ—_n of_o luke_n nor_o can_v the_o oâ—â—â—ce_n of_o elder_n beaâ—_n witness_n to_o paul_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 2._o beside_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o say_v not_o only_o reason_n do_v reject_v but_o the_o very_a ear_n will_v not_o relish_v such_o a_o unsuitable_a sense_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n how_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a be_v such_o a_o expression_n here_o calvin_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n his_o utter_a enemy_n to_o countenance_v this_o interpretation_n and_o mr_n gillespy_n reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o calvin_n few_o for_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o mistake_v but_o look_v upon_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n we_o find_v these_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la qui_fw-la hîc_fw-la collectivum_fw-la nomen_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la pro_fw-la collegio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la positum_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la they_o who_o think_v presbytery_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o noun_n collective_a put_v for_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v think_v right_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o think_v the_o other_o interpretation_n non_fw-fr male_a quadrare_fw-la which_o be_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n quest._n 2._o whether_o this_o presbytery_n be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o single_a presbyter_n answ._n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a reply_n that_o in_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o presbyter_n quest._n 3._o whether_o this_o presbytery_n be_v congregational_a or_o classical_a answ._n mr_n hooker_n of_o new-england_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o argument_n that_o do_v evince_n either_o 2._o by_o dint_n of_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a as_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o disquiet_v the_o reader_n with_o
a_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o congregation_n sufficient_o presbyterate_v that_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n may_v ordain_v though_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o such_o if_o any_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v ordination_n that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o no_o single_a congregation_n that_o can_v convenient_o associate_v do_v assume_v to_o itself_o all_o and_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n quest._n 4._o what_o part_n have_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o ordination_n answ._n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o vindication_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v always_o by_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o teach_v elder_a quest._n 5._o whether_o may_v one_o preach_a presbyter_n lie_v on_o hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o minister_n answ._n imposition_n of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o by_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o combination_n of_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n not_o one_o apostle_n alone_o but_o a_o company_n of_o they_o lay_v on_o hand_n act._n 6.6_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n join_v together_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o dual_a number_n and_o so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o than_o one_o imposer_n of_o hand_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n not_o only_o of_o paul_n hand_n but_o also_o of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v thereby_o with_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n for_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o require_v timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v if_o paul_n with_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n than_o no_o doubt_n timothy_n be_v also_o together_o with_o other_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v the_o name_n of_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o paul_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o himself_o practise_v quest._n 6._o whether_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n associate_v together_o may_v ordain_v without_o minister_n answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v that_o which_o we_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o our_o four_o assertion_n and_o wherein_o we_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v offer_v this_o proposition_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n do_v belong_v to_o church-officer_n and_o not_o to_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n prop._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o people_n without_o minister_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o baptism_n by_o a_o midwife_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o a_o person_n out_o of_o office_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o what_o be_v record_v by_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o create_v man_n member_n of_o their_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrin_n when_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n assume_v the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o government_n and_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v by_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v say_v maimonides_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o by_o moses_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o length_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o a_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v numb_a 27.18_o and_o so_o for_o those_o seventy_o elder_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o their_o create_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o die_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o maimonides_n moses_n our_o master_n create_v the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o those_o elder_n impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o other_o on_z other_o and_o they_o be_v find_v create_v until_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o joshua_n and_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n ascend_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o ioshua_n and_o moses_n time_n petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebraeâ—rum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v this_o senatorian_a dignity_n because_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v grant_v to_o none_o without_o a_o legitimate_a act_n namely_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v present_o a_o divine_a spirit_n from_o above_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o breast_n and_o these_o be_v thus_o initiate_v themselves_o admit_v other_o after_o the_o same_o way_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o out_o of_o maimonides_n of_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v after_o such_o a_o time_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o rabbi_n hillel_n that_o divine_a old_a man_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o cease_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o baba_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v wave_v all_o such_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o rather_o dispute_v first_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n we_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o popular_a ordination_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o apostle_n act._n 6._o act._n 14._o and_o by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13._o and_o by_o evangelist_n tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o by_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o but_o for_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n we_o meet_v not_o at_o all_o with_o it_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o such_o church_n that_o usurp_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21.23_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n show_v we_o your_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o ordination_n in_o church_n act._n 18.23_o and_o in_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o no_o where_o of_o ordination_n by_o church_n or_o by_o city_n take_v they_o for_o believer_n without_o officer_n we_o add_v second_o that_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n appoint_v officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o be_v titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n may_v not_o the_o people_n say_v what_o need_n paul_n leave_v titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o
we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o frastra_fw-mi â—it_n per_fw-la plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n need_v only_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v to_o have_v say_v we_o have_v now_o do_v our_o work_n you_o may_v now_o elect_v and_o ordain_v your_o officer_n yourselves_o the_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v quite_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o certain_o ordination_n be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n office_n add_v three_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v church-officer_n in_o the_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v abundant_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n last_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v a_o potestative_a and_o authoritative_a mission_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o confirm_v a_o minister_n in_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v before_o by_o election_n but_o convey_v the_o very_a office-power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o belong_v to_o officer_n and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n the_o scripture_n do_v accurate_o distinguish_v between_o church-ruler_n and_o private_a believer_n heb._n 13.17_o 24._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o private_a person_n can_v with_o no_o more_o lawfulness_n convey_v power_n to_o another_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o can_v themselves_o lawful_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n church-power_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o from_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o church-officer_n and_o they_o alone_a who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n can_v derive_v and_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o minister_n and_o though_o we_o free_o confess_v that_o all_o church-power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n finaliter_fw-la &_o objective_n that_o be_v for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o i.e._n for_o your_o service_n and_o salvation_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o formal_o and_o original_o that_o be_v of_o their_o make_n and_o authorise_v or_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n themselves_o can_v derive_v the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o other_o this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o marvellous_a concernment_n for_o the_o people_n of_o our_o age_n upon_o this_o one_o account_n especial_o because_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o that_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o ordination_n from_o minister_n as_o unwarrantable_a and_o antichristian_a and_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o commit_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o evil_n 1._o in_o renounce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a antichristian_a 2._o in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o all_o antiquity_n 3._o in_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o this_o inextricable_a difficulty_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n as_o antichristian_a must_v of_o necessity_n renounce_v not_o only_o our_o present_a ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o in_o our_o unhappy_a day_n do_v for_o all_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o against_o scripture_n and_o to_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o ordination_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v our_o desire_n be_v that_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v due_o weigh_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o thesis_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o new-england_n in_o four_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o 1._o they_o say_v church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 2._o and_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 9_o 3._o that_o where_o there_o be_v elder_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o elder_n 4._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n if_o the_o church_n so_o desire_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v when_o they_o say_v in_o such_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n thereunto_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o people_n may_v elect_v officer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n consist_v they_o may_v much_o more_o occasion_n and_o need_v so_o require_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o other_o answ._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v valid_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n may_v ordain_v their_o own_o minister_n not_o only_a when_o they_o want_v elder_n but_o when_o they_o have_v elder_n for_o if_o election_n give_v the_o essence_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o ordination_n only_o a_o adjunct_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o give_v the_o essence_n shall_v not_o also_o give_v the_o adjunct_n and_o why_o a_o adjunct_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n to_o who_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o belong_v but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o scripture-light_n be_v judge_n election_n be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o ordination_n the_o less_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o some_o man_n have_v make_v so_o slight_a of_o ordination_n that_o so_o they_o may_v entitle_v the_o people_n thereunto_o but_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v 1._o that_o election_n do_v not_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n that_o election_n be_v only_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n not_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n 2._o that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o essence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a appoint_v of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o actual_a invest_v he_o into_o the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o not_o give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o this_o late_a refer_v to_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o the_o text_n they_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o old_a out_o of_o numb_a 8.10_o 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o make_v rather_o against_o our_o brethren_n for_o they_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v elder_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n but_o in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o elder_n but_o here_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v present_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v where_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v in_o no_o case_n consent_n unto_o 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n but_o
necessity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o much_o less_o teach_v absolute_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o answer_n i_o confirm_v by_o divers_a reason_n see_v they_o whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o although_o the_o two_o former_a be_v reserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n either_o for_o confirm_v of_o party_n baptize_v or_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o former_a be_v testify_v by_o ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o and_o austin_n qu._n ex_fw-la vet._n &_o nou._n test._n mix_v qu._n 101._o the_o latter_a by_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 17._o and_o divers_a counsel_n council_n carthag_n graec_fw-la cap._n 43._o carth._n 2._o cap._n 4._o council_n araâ—sic_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v give_v have_v those_o order_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o another_o summa_fw-la angel_n ordo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v be_v authorize_v by_o necessity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o law_n so_o far_o b._n downame_n thus_o also_o mr._n francis_n mason_n if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divinâ—_n you_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v all_o christian_a church_n universal_o perpetual_o unchangeable_o and_o with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n may_v in_o any_o case_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o sense_n neither_o may_v we_o grant_v it_o nor_o yet_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a opinion_n so_o to_o cry_v up_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n scotland_n holland_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n as_o no_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n as_o no_o sacrament_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o proposition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n have_v speak_v large_o to_o it_o agreement_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n b._n downame_n b._n jewel_n saravia_n b._n alley_n b._n pilkinton_n b._n bridges_n b._n bilson_n d._n nowell_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o some_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o have_v also_o full_o and_o excellent_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o unsufferable_a misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o will_v flow_v from_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o he_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v herein_o we_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o proposition_n more_o and_o then_o we_o have_v do_v proposition_n 9_o that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o the_o presbyterianâ—_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v themselves_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o accusation_n in_o many_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o name_v if_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o recriminate_a we_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o 6.28.18_o 1._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o presbyter_n cyprian_n profess_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o clergy_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o irrita_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la the_o church_n have_v itâ—_n seniores_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la consâ—lio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agâ—batur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o may_v transcribe_v out_o of_o d._n blondâ—â—_n and_o smectymnuus_n but_o we_o forbear_v now_o how_o contrary_a our_o episcopal_a man_n walk_v to_o this_o practice_n iâ—_n sufficient_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o d._n blondel_n that_o great_a antiquary_n undertake_v in_o a_o very_a long_a discourse_n to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o for_o 1200._o year_n the_o people_n have_v free_a liberty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o undoubted_a author_n in_o all_o the_o several_a country_n and_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 68_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o practice_n go_v quite_o antipode_n to_o this_o part_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o black_a brand_n of_o innovator_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o accuse_v we_o for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n when_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o walk_v agreeable_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a antiquity_n but_o consider_v how_o deep_o and_o how_o just_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o guilt_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v final_o conclude_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a or_o by_o the_o father_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o great_a controversy_n for_o though_o we_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v much_o reverence_n antiquity_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o beguile_v in_o receive_v many_o thing_n as_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apocryphal_a irenaeus_n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n john_n tell_v those_o that_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o preach_v ultra_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la quinquagesimum_fw-la annum_fw-la beyond_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n which_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a tradition_n will_v be_v by_o none_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o victor_n time_n 23._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o christian_a passeover_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a â—s_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v their_o passeover_n this_o they_o do_v as_o a_o receive_a tradition_n not_o only_o from_o polycarpe_n but_o from_o s._n john_n himself_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o both_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a light_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o naeuâ—s_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o write_n be_v much_o deface_v by_o the_o popish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la a_o learned_a gentleman_n digby_n undertake_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o make_v out_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o their_o variance_n from_o themselves_o their_o repugnancy_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o want_n of_o ability_n in_o many_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n in_o most_o of_o will_n to_o decide_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la 8.20_o &_o testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o thâ—_n testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o
man_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o intrude_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o miscarry_v they_o destroy_v soul_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o man_n si_fw-mi navem_fw-la poscat_fw-la sibi_fw-la peronatus_fw-la arator_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la exclamet_fw-la frontem_fw-la melicerta_fw-la perisse_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o brief_a shall_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n pass_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o as_o feed_v the_o soul_n act._n 20.28_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o importance_n that_o ever_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o even_o a_o heavenly_a embassy_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a consequence_n now_o if_o god_n allow_v not_o these_o work_n which_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n untried_a and_o unappoint_v to_o the_o office_n how_o shall_v he_o approve_v of_o such_o as_o adventure_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v negotium_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la the_o work_n of_o work_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o commission_n if_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 4._o than_o neither_o may_v any_o preach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v but_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v easy_o grant_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n among_o man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o take_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o to_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v it_o for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o usurp_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o all_o state_n there_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o seal_v appoint_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v they_o according_a to_o law_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v keeper_n of_o his_o seal_n those_o who_o he_o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o these_o two_o work_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o two_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a work_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o negative_a particle_n be_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n take_v for_o the_o comparative_a he_o be_v send_v rather_o to_o preach_v then_o to_o baptize_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o preach_v be_v his_o more_o proper_a and_o especial_a work_n this_o account_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v put_v off_o minister_a to_o table_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v about_o it_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o paul_n also_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n of_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ancient_a and_o modern_a till_o these_o unhappy_a time_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o humble_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o do_v conscientious_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v just_o scruple_n to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v by_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o un-ordained_n person_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v upon_o what_o warrant_n they_o hear_v un-ordained_n man_n preach_v see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o commission_n for_o preach_v and_o for_o baptise_v and_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n 5._o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o preacâ—_n without_o call_v and_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o other_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o assert_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o give_v this_o charge_n know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o where_o to_o admonish_v be_v to_o be_v over_o heb._n 7._o without_o controversy_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v not_o woman_n to_o preach_v because_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n upon_o which_o place_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a act_n of_o teach_v be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n beside_o they_o the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o authoritative_a administration_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o crier_n herald_n and_o ambassador_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v and_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o depute_v by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o appear_v because_o in_o preach_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v use_v to_o take_v man_n in_o or_o shut_v man_n out_o and_o this_o key_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a yea_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v exercise_v for_o though_o to_o preach_v be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n strict_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o power_n not_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a office_n now_o to_o perform_v any_o authoritative_a act_n without_o authority_n what_o be_v it_o other_o then_o to_o usurp_v authority_n gift_n confer_v the_o faculty_n of_o administration_n but_o not_o the_o power_n the_o question_n which_o the_o pharisee_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v propound_v to_o these_o man_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n can_v they_o answer_v as_o christ_n joh._n 7.28_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v may_n no_o man_n practice_n but_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v uncalled_a man_n for_o preach_v 6._o therefore_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a appear_v in_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v jer._n 23.21_o 32._o not_o only_o for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n tell_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n but_o also_o for_o run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o be_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o fearful_a commination_n if_o god_n be_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o find_v not_o acceptance_n with_o god_n all_o that_o approbation_n and_o applause_n which_o they_o find_v from_o man_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o be_v not_o approve_v who_o man_n approve_v but_o he_o who_o god_n approve_v the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o accuse_v jeremiah_n jer._n 29.27_o for_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o false_a imputation_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o shemaiah_n the_o nehelamite_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o dreamer_n write_v to_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o maasiah_n the_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o accuse_v jeremiah_n for_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o little_a punishment_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n
consist_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a election_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o accept_n of_o that_o election_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o part_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n arg._n 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o assertion_n as_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v arg._n 2._o because_o that_o those_o very_a text_n forementioned_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o popular_a election_n do_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o assertion_n when_o mathias_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n the_o people_n choose_v two_o if_o they_o choose_v at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o determination_n by_o lot_n as_o in_o a_o corporation_n when_o the_o community_n choose_v two_o and_o the_o alderman_n one_o of_o these_o two_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v the_o alderman_n that_o choose_v the_o mayor_n not_o the_o community_n all_o that_o the_o 120._o do_v if_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o set_v two_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v mathias_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n the_o people_n nominate_v seven_o person_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordination_n not_o the_o people_n election_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v they_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v the_o text_n express_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v over_o this_o business_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o deacon_n call_v be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o people_n nomination_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n as_o for_o act._n 14.23_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o suffrage_n it_o be_v per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la propria_fw-la non_fw-la aliena_fw-la by_o their_o own_o suffrage_n not_o the_o people_n though_o we_o think_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a decern_v and_o appoint_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v take_v act._n 10.41_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o text_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v in_o the_o people_n election_n but_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v that_o which_o do_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n arg._n 3._o all_o those_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o bring_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o ordination_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v consist_v in_o ordination_n and_o not_o in_o election_n there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a text_n for_o ordination_n then_o for_o election_n and_o text_n that_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o adjunct_n but_o a_o essential_a constituent_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o god_n will_v prove_v at_o large_a arg._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o popular_a election_n election_n by_o the_o people_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n or_o that_o be_v already_o a_o minister_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v mr_n rutherford_n to_o make_v a_o gold_n ring_n another_o thing_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o finger_n election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appropriation_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o office_n but_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v his_o official_a authority_n over_o those_o that_o choose_v he_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o election_n be_v only_o to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o deacon_n 6.6_o this_o likewise_o appear_v from_o deut._n 1.13_o which_o place_n though_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o civil_a officer_n yet_o it_o do_v very_o clear_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o the_o people_n take_v of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n they_o nominate_v the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v moses_n that_o make_v they_o ruler_n our_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o office-power_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o eldership_n and_o that_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o privilege_n now_o than_o we_o demand_v if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o office-power_n belong_v to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o by_o election_n make_v a_o officer_n indeed_o they_o may_v and_o do_v design_n person_n unto_o office_n by_o choose_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o can_v act_v or_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n that_o they_o by_o a_o bare_a election_n shall_v communicate_v office-power_n and_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n be_v to_o we_o a_o riddle_n we_o understand_v not_o nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la formaliter_fw-la nec_fw-la eminenter_fw-la the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o lesser_a add_v further_o if_o election_n be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o constitute_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o return_v to_o lystra_n 23._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 1.5_o why_o do_v they_o not_o spare_v their_o journey_n and_o send_v to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o minister_n by_o election_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n only_o to_o add_v a_o adjunct_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n a_o adjunct_n which_o do_v not_o give_v essence_n but_o follow_v the_o essence_n suppose_v the_o subject_a complete_a in_o its_o essence_n before_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v far_o from_o so_o think_v but_o rather_o conceive_v it_o much_o more_o suitable_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o titâ—â—_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v minister_n in_o crete_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v be_v to_o nominate_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o rather_o to_o approve_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o minister_n make_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n arg._n 5._o if_o election_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o minister_n then_o may_v a_o minister_n elect_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o ordination_n for_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o say_v in_o another_o case_n 66._o he_o that_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o a_o office_n and_o stand_v a_o officer_n without_o exception_n he_o can_v just_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v all_o act_n of_o that_o office_n for_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n complete_a without_o a_o office_n or_o be_v complete_a in_o his_o office_n yet_o according_a to_o rule_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o a_o person_n elect_v can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o ordination_n he_o can_v do_v it_o lawful_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o scripture-president_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o reverend_a man_n with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v mr_n hooker_n call_v it_o a_o anabaptisticall_a frenzy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o un-ordained_n person_n may_v baptize_v and_o
captivity_n from_o off_o she_o â—nd_v then_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n â—3_n it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ordinance_n it_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n contract_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o from_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n but_o it_o do_v not_o renounce_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o antichrist_n post_n or_o antichrist_n invention_n but_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v sound_a for_o the_o substantial_o and_o essential_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o renounce_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o other_o which_o be_v well_o if_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v serious_o consider_v now_o that_o this_o position_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a we_o will_v a_o a_o little_a compare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o 10._o tribe_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 10._o tribe_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n by_o set_v up_o their_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n they_o direct_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o set_v up_o baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o fall_v away_o whole_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o â—noint_v jehu_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n â—veâ—over_n israel_n here_o note_v 9.6_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v retain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v under_o that_o apostasy_n not_o only_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o circumcision_n 18.19.20_o but_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v according_o admit_v to_o the_o passover_n by_o hâ—â—â—kiah_n as_o true_o circumcise_v for_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v renounce_v for_o man_n corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o but_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o ordinance_n embrace_v and_o afterward_o in_o christâ—_n time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v excee_o corrupt_v they_o come_v ordinary_o into_o thâ—ir_a office_n by_o bribery_n &_o faction_n and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n together_a anâ—as_n and_o caiaphas_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o priest_n and_o high-priest_n have_v their_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v john_n 11.15_o caiaphas_n be_v own_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n act._n 23._o when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o highpriest_n god_n will_v sâ—itâ—_n thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v râ—vilest_a thou_n the_o highpriest_n paul_n answer_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o also_o paul_n as_o many_o think_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n though_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n be_v tyrannical_a heretical_a and_o they_o come_v by_o most_o unjust_a way_n into_o their_o place_n and_o office_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o null_a god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v divine_a ordinance_n because_o of_o circumstantial_a defilement_n annex_v to_o they_o that_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v find_v for_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reform_v but_o not_o renounce_v 5._o the_o five_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v our_o ministry_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n through_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o adam_n through_o many_o unclean_a channel_n as_o thamar_n rahab_n bethshebah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o sucession_n from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o that_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n have_v much_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o circumcision_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o baptism_n that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o renounce_v ordination_n do_v yet_o retain_v their_o baptism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o ordination_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n that_o many_o have_v be_v marry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o marry_v with_o all_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n yet_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v renounce_v their_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a because_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o have_v many_o corruption_n in_o their_o way_n of_o marriage_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n valid_a for_o the_o sustance_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o have_v be_v 70._o year_n in_o babylon_n 15._o and_o abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n drink_v wine_n in_o those_o holy_a 14·_v and_o consecrate_a vessel_n for_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o receive_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o five_o consideration_n 6._o the_o six_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o ordination_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o all_o along_o through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o nullify_a our_o ministry_n or_o disparage_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a strengthen_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o a_o ministry_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o that_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o lineal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o not_o only_o a_o lineal_a succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o without_o which_o the_o lineal_a be_v of_o no_o benefit_n we_o have_v a_o doctrinal_a succession_n also_o we_o succeed_v they_o in_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n boast_v much_o of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n but_o they_o want_v the_o doctrinal_a they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o darkness_n succeed_v light_a and_o as_o manasseh_n succeed_v hezekiah_n but_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n that_o we_o have_v both_o a_o lineal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o this_o discourse_n of_o we_o when_o we_o say_v object_n that_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o 〈…〉_z true_a ministry_n and_o that_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n for_o the_o substantial_o of_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o antichrist_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vâ—rè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la answ._n though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v true_o a_o church_n though_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a orthodox_n church_n there_o
we_o can_v testify_v persuade_v all_o scholar_n unto_o opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o opiâ—antium_fw-la unitas_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v any_o sincere_a motion_n as_o we_o have_v also_o former_o declare_v in_o our_o print_a vindication_n that_o shall_v further_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n between_o us._n 6._o the_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o moderate_a godly_a episcopal_a man_n that_o hold_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrinal_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o perpetual_a moderator_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture-patern_n though_o herein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o difference_n shall_v hinder_v a_o happy_a union_n between_o they_o and_o us._n nay_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v never_o as_o we_o humble_o conceive_v be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o there_o be_v a_o union_n endeavour_v and_o effect_v between_o all_o those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n though_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o circumstance_n about_o church-government_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v strange_o make_v way_n for_o this_o long-desired_a union_n by_o the_o bitter_a woeful_a and_o unutterable_a fruit_n of_o our_o division_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n but_o even_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n memorable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n two_o famous_a martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n disagree_v about_o certain_a ceremonial_a garment_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n they_o quick_o and_o easy_o agree_v together_o adversity_n unite_v they_o who_o prosperity_n divide_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n and_o ordain_v ministry_n be_v by_o some_o man_n design_v and_o endeavour_v and_o therefore_o though_o hitherto_o we_o have_v continue_v sinful_o divide_v yet_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o common_a danger_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therein_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o glorious_a ordinance_n church_n and_o precious_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v marvellous_o constrain_v we_o to_o study_v to_o find_v out_o and_o be_v find_v out_o cordial_o to_o embrace_v all_o lawful_a way_n to_o unity_n and_o agreement_n thus_o much_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o signify_v that_o so_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n may_v not_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misrepresent_v there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n first_o that_o this_o book_n shall_v have_v come_v out_o two_o year_n ago_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o multitude_n of_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a business_n intervening_a and_o that_o since_o our_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o there_o have_v be_v many_o treatise_n write_v of_o most_o of_o these_o subject_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n which_o have_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o have_v spare_v our_o pain_n have_v we_o not_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o say_n of_o austin_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o by_o divers_a man_n in_o divers_a book_n because_o those_o book_n which_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o soon_o and_o easy_o spread_v and_o propagate_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o borrow_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o smectymnuus_n and_o our_o reverend_a presbyterian_a divine_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o in_o our_o discourse_n about_o election_n out_o of_o mr_n hudson_n and_o some_o other_o which_o we_o have_v do_v because_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n we_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v revive_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v quite_o forget_v by_o most_o and_o be_v assure_v be_v never_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o any_o second_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v make_v know_v be_v that_o in_o this_o our_o large_a treatise_n we_o have_v purposed_o decline_v all_o affectation_n of_o language_n we_o have_v not_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feast_v the_o ear_n with_o curious_a phrase_n our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o speak_v non_fw-la diserta_fw-la sed_fw-la fortia_fw-la we_o have_v always_o dislike_v those_o book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sea_n of_o word_n and_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o sound_a reason_n our_o care_n have_v be_v more_o after_o matter_n than_o word_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o unbiased_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o garment_n with_o which_o we_o clothe_v our_o matter_n be_v rough_a and_o hairy_a like_o esau_n yet_o the_o voice_n be_v always_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n for_o we_o have_v studious_o avoid_v all_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n even_o against_o those_o that_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n oftheirreligion_n to_o rail_v and_o reproach_v we_o and_o who_o account_v we_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o meekness_n that_o oppose_v we_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v thâ—m_a repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n will_v uphold_v his_o own_o government_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o joy_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o therefore_o safe_a and_o secure_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n this_o woman_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o world_n as_o the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o wear_v the_o minister_n and_o their_o gospel-doctrine_n as_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o that_o tread_v this_o crown_n under_o his_o foot_n have_v little_a of_o true_a christianity_n in_o he_o but_o howsoever_o though_o we_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o reproachful_o use_v for_o what_o we_o have_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o conscience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o some_o people_n will_v not_o wear_v we_o as_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n we_o shall_v wear_v their_o reproach_n as_o our_o crown_n and_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o teach_v to_o profit_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o this_o undertake_n of_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o respective_a congregation_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v protect_v providefor_o support_n sanctify_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a ministry_n against_o all_o the_o sad_a discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v out_o popery_n root_n out_o error_n herâ—sie_n atheism_n and_o all_o profaneness_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o truth_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o kiss_v one_o another_o in_o these_o three_o nation_n the_o preface_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v so_o transcendent_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v account_v a_o very_a glorious_a service_n in_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o its_o beauty_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o asperse_v undermine_v and_o destroy_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v the_o ministry_n as_o his_o choice_a legacy_n next_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o
be_v of_o his_o household_n 16.2_o though_o all_o other_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o talent_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o their_o lord_n use_v and_o so_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n even_o for_o civil_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n yet_o neither_o be_v all_o man_n nor_o all_o saint_n as_o such_o 4.1_o any_o where_o style_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o it_o be_v one_o peculiar_a argument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v why_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v eminent_o blameless_a above_o other_o saint_n because_o he_o be_v so_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o god_n house_n as_o one_o who_o in_o a_o special_a way_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n 6._o they_o be_v call_v preacher_n by_o way_n of_o office_n 10.14_o or_o god_n herald_n though_o other_o may_v know_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n viz·_n these_o authoritative_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o proclaim_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 20._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 8._o they_o be_v superintendents_a and_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n â—2_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o office_n then_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o work_n they_o may_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v busybody_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v call_v this_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n 9_o they_o be_v call_v star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n 10._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v seven_o church_n he_o evident_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n set_v in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lord_n special_a care_n in_o require_v peculiar_a gift_n and_o qualification_n in_o person_n so_o distinguish_v and_o design_v for_o this_o work_n as_o former_o if_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o special_a care_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n have_v appoint_v peculiar_a gift_n and_o qualification_n above_o what_o be_v require_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o such_o in_o all_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n require_v such_o qualification_n for_o a_o office_n if_o he_o first_o have_v not_o appoint_v such_o a_o office_n suppose_v a_o parliament_n shall_v lay_v down_o several_a qualification_n for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o this_o clear_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o of_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n â—_o but_o our_o lord_n do_v require_v peculiar_a gift_n and_o qualification_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o those_o moral_a theological_a christian_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o saint_n at_o such_o as_o to_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a etc._n etc._n but_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v peculiar_a though_o gift_n as_o gift_n do_v not_o alone_o invest_v into_o a_o office_n yet_o where_o these_o be_v so_o strict_o and_o peculiar_o require_v they_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o office_n god_n require_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v saint_n may_v be_v saint_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o teach_v other_o 1.19_o it_o be_v â—_o good_a degree_n of_o saintship_n when_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o apt_a to_o learn_v and_o we_o can_v wish_v the_o saint_n in_o our_o time_n can_v learn_v and_o practice_v that_o lesson_n but_o those_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 2.2_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o apt_a but_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 1.9_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n 4â—_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o stâ—dy_a to_o show_v themselves_o approve_v unto_o god_n workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v ruler_n â—ver_o hiâ—_n household_n tâ—_n give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 5._o that_o these_o gift_n be_v try_v and_o approve_v by_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n the_o deacon_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v 3.10_o and_o if_o the_o deacon_n the_o low_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v first_o prove_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o require_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v far_o high_a 6._o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o approve_v observe_v these_o thing_n without_o carnal_a prefer_n one_o before_o another_o 22._o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o no_o man_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n now_o why_o be_v all_o these_o qualification_n require_v will_v not_o all_o these_o injunction_n about_o such_o a_o office_n be_v superfluous_a if_o such_o a_o office_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n 7._o the_o qualification_n be_v so_o many_o the_o work_n so_o eminent_a the_o success_n so_o various_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o admiration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o employment_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 1.13_o but_o they_o who_o be_v alienate_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o snuff_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o tear_v and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a as_o if_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a be_v good_a enough_o for_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o account_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o mean_a and_o the_o office_n so_o contemptible_a that_o they_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bold_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o this_o work_n without_o any_o gift_n or_o qualification_n suitable_a and_o approve_a thereunto_o presume_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1.7_o yet_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o do_v affirm_v the_o four_o argument_n from_o peculiar_a duty_n if_o god_n require_v peculiar_a duty_n of_o minister_n which_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o believer_n as_o believer_n 4._o than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a office_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o god_n do_v require_v peculiar_a distinct_a duty_n of_o minister_n 1._o they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n 3._o yet_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 2._o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 4.14_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 3._o whole_o to_o mind_v this_o work_n and_o the_o office_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n 4._o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o their_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n and_o serve_v table_n but_o they_o must_v continual_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exceed_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o their_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o assistance_n they_o have_v be_v above_o measure_n god_n testify_v to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o those_o transcendent_a ability_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v divert_v how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n challenge_v the_o whole_a man_n of_o they_o who_o part_n and_o
despise_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n and_o reject_v all_o heal_a medicine_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o we_o unto_o judgement_n when_o people_n put_v away_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o argument_n prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o remain_v one_o great_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v chap._n iii_o wherein_o the_o grand_a objection_n assert_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ministry_n under_o antichrist_n be_v answer_v we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n ordain_v of_o christ_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n and_o some_o century_n after_o yet_o the_o mystery_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o work_v which_o at_o length_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v afâ—er_o the_o beast_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 3._o so_o that_o be_v cause_v all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a 16._o bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mâ—rk_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n in_o this_o apostasy_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n and_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o especial_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o abominable_a pander_n to_o promote_v the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n they_o be_v the_o merchant_n make_v rich_a by_o her_o fornication_n 18.15_o now_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n bethel_n be_v turn_v into_o bethauâ—n_n the_o ministry_n be_v whole_o lose_v be_v only_o in_o pretence_n for_o christ_n but_o in_o reality_n for_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o minister_n now_o as_o member_n of_o that_o notorious_a strumpet_n as_o locust_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o account_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o contemn_v their_o person_n and_o abhor_v their_o ministry_n we_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n be_v exceed_v dreadful_a second_o solution_n that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n and_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o this_o defection_n three_o that_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n 18.4_o but_o yet_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v that_o we_o may_v not_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o entreat_v the_o reader_n or_o this_o objector_n conscientious_o to_o ponder_v these_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n so_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o mistake_a antichrist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 25._o when_o many_o shall_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o antichrist_n some_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v antichrist_n some_o lo_o there_o yet_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v believe_v they_o not_o the_o truth_n ordinance_n servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o some_o either_o by_o mistake_n or_o by_o design_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a truth_n because_o michael_n servetus_n georgius_n blandatra_n franciscus_n david_n laelius_n socinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a error_n be_v valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la therefore_o a_o friend_n and_o martyr_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o die_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o son_n 64._o be_v the_o valdenses_n who_o appear_v against_o the_o romish_a error_n the_o limb_n of_o satan_n because_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n how_o luxuriant_a and_o confident_a be_v the_o fancy_n of_o many_o concern_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o modest_a christian_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v humble_o inquisitive_a then_o dogmatical_o positive_a be_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o less_o nocent_a 297._o or_o be_v pope_n calixtus_n the_o more_o holy_a because_o some_o of_o their_o follower_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o bind_v satan_n as_o if_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o excommunicate_a emperor_n and_o to_o depress_v the_o imperial_a power_n under_o the_o papal_a 3._o shall_v dominicus_n or_o franciscus_n those_o two_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n the_o great_a upholder_n of_o papacy_n shall_v they_o be_v less_o suspect_v 265._o because_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n admire_v they_o and_o confident_o aver_v they_o to_o be_v that_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rev._n 7.2_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v christian_a unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a either_o person_n or_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o truth_n do_v not_o vary_v after_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n mistake_a fancy_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o humble_a and_o to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o justify_v the_o wicked_a nor_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a 2._o consider_v concern_v antichrist_n though_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n general_o affirm_v but_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n oppose_v christ._n 2._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o 13._o as_o some_o intimate_a constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o affirm_v but_o rome_n that_o great_a city_n that_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o turk_n and_o mahumetanism_n in_o the_o east_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o papism_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o condemn_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n for_o antichristian_a for_o without_o all_o question_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v even_o in_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o former_o when_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o israel_n the_o lord_n continue_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o spiritual_a apostasy_n and_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o false_a antichristian_a synagogue_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n because_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n do_v allege_v it_o gold_n be_v gold_n wherever_o you_o find_v it_o truth_n be_v truth_n however_o man_n either_o accept_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a comprehensive_a error_n to_o reject_v all_o tenant_n though_o never_o so_o true_a for_o error_n because_o a_o erroneous_a society_n do_v confess_v they_o for_o all_o be_v not_o false_a which_o the_o false_a church_n assert_v every_o error_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o truth_n 11._o as_o every_o evil_n do_v usual_o arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o good_a in_o this_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a truth_n yet_o many_o abominable_a falsehood_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o sever_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o vile_a that_o we_o neither_o swallow_v down_o all_o for_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n nor_o reject_v all_o for_o false_a because_o there_o be_v superad_v a_o redundancy_n of_o falsehood_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n be_v
be_v evident_a because_o these_o title_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o titus_n steward_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overseer_n or_o bishop_n now_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o imply_v a_o commission_n to_o constitute_v he_o in_o that_o capacity_n four_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o constant_a distinction_n that_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n between_o gift_n and_o call_v 4._o we_o read_v joh._n 20.21_o 22._o first_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o then_o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o also_o isa._n 6.6_o 7_o 9_o god_n touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o gift_v he_o afterward_o he_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 1.5_o 9_o god_n send_v he_o and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o fiâ—s_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a government_n gift_n make_v not_o any_o man_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o lord-maior_n sheriff_n or_o common-counsel_n man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o qualify_v for_o these_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o church-affair_n it_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o call_v that_o constitute_v a_o minister_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o gift_n and_o a_o minister_n by_o call_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o gift_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o they_o may_v have_v as_o eminent_a gift_n indeed_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v call_v but_o make_v he_o not_o a_o lawful_a minister_n till_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o unsent_a he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o may_v fear_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n notwithstanding_o his_o gift_n 5._o five_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exact_o tell_v we_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n also_o direct_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o work_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n now_o either_o these_o direction_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o such_o a_o call_n nor_o be_v these_o direction_n give_v for_o that_o age_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.7.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v those_o command_n without_o spot_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v as_o solemn_a a_o charge_n particular_o apply_v to_o quicken_v his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o ordination_n honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v down_o also_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n chap._n 3._o and_o particular_o commit_v to_o timethy_n care_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o one_o main_a ground_n why_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o these_o particular_n especial_o at_o ephesus_n be_v that_o thereby_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v prevent_v 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o for_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o public_a and_o regular_a care_n of_o call_v person_n due_o qualify_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o can_v but_o look_v with_o sad_a heart_n upon_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a apostasy_n as_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o supine_n negligence_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a among_o other_o the_o same_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v lay_v upon_o titus_n cha._n 1.5_o 9_o 10._o where_o also_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v both_o in_o point_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unuseful_a if_o any_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n six_o we_o argue_v from_o that_o confusion_n which_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o every_o man_n that_o presume_v himself_o gift_v shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o regular_a call_n saint_n jerome_n hold_v it_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o ruin_n vbi_fw-la nulla_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la manifestum_fw-la cognosce_fw-la collabâ—nt_fw-la be_v christianismi_fw-la judicium_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n of_o minister_n acknowledge_v this_o a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n decay_v the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a the_o prostitute_v of_o this_o sacred_a and_o weighty_a office_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n how_o much_o do_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n suffer_v from_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n act._n 15._o gal._n 2.5_o beside_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n which_o it_o expose_v the_o ministry_n unto_o admit_v the_o same_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o a_o army_n may_v he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o mayor_n judge_n constable_n a_o colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o iliad_n of_o misery_n will_v thence_o â—nsue_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v then_o express_v chap._n v._o contain_v part_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n prove_v that_o none_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n no_o man_n may_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n have_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o such_o as_o run_v and_o be_v not_o send_v we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o what_o that_o work_n be_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v a_o care_n of_o discipline_n and_o all_o these_o as_o in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n of_o how_o great_a necessity_n these_o work_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a unto_o understand_v christian_n and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n uncalled_a though_o gift_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o minister_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v yield_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o ministry_n challenge_v in_o their_o write_n a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n some_o of_o they_o a_o power_n of_o pray_v for_o and_o blessing_n the_o people_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v brief_o and_o plain_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disallow_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o countenance_n commend_v nay_o to_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v and_o anticipate_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o gainsayers_a for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v
to_o preach_v without_o a_o lawful_a call_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o certain_a man_n that_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o trouble_v the_o gentile_n with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n they_o go_v out_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o but_o they_o go_v out_o of_o theiâ—_n own_o accord_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n he_o that_o preach_v unsent_a be_v not_o a_o comforter_n but_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o a_o builder_n but_o a_o subverter_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o day_n like_o ahimaaz_n they_o will_v be_v run_v without_o either_o call_n or_o message_n and_o haply_o they_o may_v outrun_v god_n cushi_n we_o wish_v they_o meet_v with_o no_o worse_a success_n than_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o prove_v useless_a messenger_n 7._o we_o argue_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o mission_n as_o of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o be_v mission_n require_v in_o he_o thâ—t_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o careful_a therefore_o if_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v without_o a_o call_v why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o call_n rom._n 1.1_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n murmur_v against_o christ_n for_o baptise_v joh._n 3.27_o 28._o john_n answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n you_o yourselves_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o here_o christ_n undertake_v to_o baptize_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o mission_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n with_o the_o elder_n ask_v christ_n luk._n 20.2_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n or_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n christ_n make_v answer_v by_o demand_v another_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n which_o teach_v we_o these_o two_o truth_n first_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o preach_v without_o be_v authorize_v and_o send_v second_o that_o this_o call_v and_o send_v be_v not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ministry_n such_o aught_o the_o call_v to_o be_v if_o the_o ministry_n extraordinary_a the_o call_v extraordinary_a if_o the_o ministry_n ordinary_a the_o call_n must_v be_v ordinary_a but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o ministry_n allow_v in_o scripture_n without_o a_o divine_a call_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n mention_v gal._n 1.1_o the_o first_o be_v of_o or_o from_o man_n only_o when_o any_o be_v design_v to_o this_o work_n errante_fw-la cleave_v that_o have_v no_o inward_a qualification_n or_o call_v from_o god_n this_o though_o it_o authorize_v to_o outward_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o so_o administer_v the_o second_o be_v by_o man_n as_o the_o instrument_n when_o any_o be_v design_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n these_o god_n call_v by_o man_n act._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o three_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n last_o we_o argue_v thus_o 8._o that_o work_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o which_o can_v by_v he_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n but_o preach_v by_o a_o brother_n gift_v but_o not_o call_v nor_o ordain_v can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n therefore_o a_o gift_a unordained_a brother_n may_v not_o preach_v concern_v the_o major_a we_o shall_v say_v little_a the_o apostle_n general_a canon_n rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o such_o a_o practice_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o 1._o precept_n that_o such_o shall_v preach_v if_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o every_o gift_a person_n ought_v to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o any_o gift_a person_n shall_v not_o preach_v though_o he_o can_v preach_v but_o one_o sermon_n only_o in_o all_o his_o life_n where_o be_v the_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o precept_n that_o any_o shall_v hear_v they_o or_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o maintain_v they_o these_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n areappropriate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v preacher_n by_o office_n mal._n 2._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v inquire_v the_o law_n at_o their_o lip_n luk._n 10.16_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o they_o be_v the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v of_o any_o that_o preach_v without_o mission_n but_o contrary_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a charge_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o jer._n 17.14_o and_o a_o complaint_n of_o they_o that_o heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n 2_o tim._n 4._o thus_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 7_o 17._o remember_v they_o obey_v they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o gift_a brethren_n yet_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o preach_v all_o this_o may_v they_o challenge_v and_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v because_o all_o this_o be_v due_a for_o the_o work_v sake_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o second_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n make_v unto_o any_o that_o preach_v and_o be_v not_o thereunto_o lawful_o ordain_v we_o say_v no_o promise_n either_o of_o 1._o assistance_n a_o minister_n must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o enable_v unto_o the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o assistance_n only_o to_o those_o who_o himself_o send_v thus_o exo._n 4.10_o go_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n isa._n 6.7_o 8_o god_n touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n and_o send_v he_o joh._n 20.21_o 22._o christ_n send_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n joh._n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n do_v god_n do_v thus_o to_o those_o that_o run_v and_o be_v not_o send_v o_o let_v the_o great_a error_n broach_v of_o old_a by_o origen_n and_o other_o that_o presume_v the_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o work_n without_o a_o call_v and_o in_o our_o day_n by_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o other_o that_o despise_v a_o regular_a lawful_a call_n bear_v witness_n sure_o we_o may_v say_v that_o if_o any_o among_o we_o preach_v without_o a_o call_v and_o yet_o preach_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o their_o assistance_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o promise_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2._o protection_n thus_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v on_o his_o message_n thus_o the_o lord_n encourage_v jeremiah_n ch_n 1.18_o 19_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v thou_o thus_o also_o act._n 18.9_o the_o lord_n incourage_v paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o so_o also_o act._n 23.11_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v protection_n to_o those_o he_o send_v so_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v encourage_v themselves_o to_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n against_o
ordinary_a so_o the_o call_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v be_v ordinary_a add_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o eph._n 4.12_o 13._o mat._n 28.20_o isa._n 59.21_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n 719._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v learned_a zanchy_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o also_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o necessary_a that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v preserve_v vnum_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ministerio_fw-la nec_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la for_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o it_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a therein_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a divine_n that_o plead_v much_o for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o time_n of_o public_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n we_o can_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o freewill_n of_o god_n we_o dispute_v not_o what_o god_n may_v do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o we_o say_v with_o gerhard_n destituimur_fw-la promissione_n quòd_fw-la debeamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la canonem_fw-la immediatam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la expectare_fw-la 88_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expect_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v nulla_fw-la apparet_fw-la immediatae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o immediate_a call_n and_o beside_o even_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v lay_v down_o divers_a limitation_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o people_n of_o our_o age_n lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v poison_n from_o such_o a_o doctrine_n one_o that_o plead_v much_o for_o it_o give_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v then_o only_o take_v place_n when_o a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a can_v be_v have_v 43._o and_o that_o such_o a_o call_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o immediate_a call_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v that_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o look_v into_o lest_o he_o prove_v one_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16.18_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a after_o this_o he_o put_v this_o question_n anne_n cessante_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la vocatione_n etc._n etc._n whether_o when_o the_o ordinary_a call_n cease_v it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o every_o private_a christian_a verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o answer_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o will_v open_v a_o door_n evivis_fw-la ubivis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la sapientem_fw-la existimaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o every_o where_o who_o think_v himself_o wise_a under_o a_o pretence_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a of_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n to_o have_v clandestine_v meeting_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o first_o at_o antioch_n afterward_o in_o galatia_n and_o elsewhere_o creep_v in_o private_o bring_v great_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n 15.24_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n thus_o far_o bucanus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o they_o that_o justify_v a_o immediate_a call_n in_o some_o case_n do_v notwithstanding_o flat_o condemn_v the_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o call_v of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o no_o answ._n he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n to_o the_o ministry_n let_v he_o read_v gerhard_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v prove_v 147.148_o that_o luther_n though_o he_o do_v always_o plead_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a way_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1507._o at_o 24_o year_n of_o age_n that_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o do_v receive_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o be_v call_v by_o john_n staupitius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o elector_n frederick_n to_o be_v divinity_n professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o sc_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la &_o librum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la docere_fw-la it_o be_v your_o office_n to_o interpret_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o book_n of_o life_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o luther_n receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a and_o void_a answ._n to_o this_o gerhard_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n distinguendum_fw-la yet_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o nullify_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a that_o which_o be_v essential_a from_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a that_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a as_o in_o the_o israelitish_n church_n they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n sacrifice_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.12_o so_o also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o use_v the_o ministry_n sacrament_n and_o ordination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a succession_n but_o we_o reject_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o superstition_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o our_o five_o proposition_n the_o like_a to_o that_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n &c_n &c_n zanchy_a say_v 774._o that_o luther_n be_v a_o lawful_a teacher_n and_o a_o minister_n create_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o create_v other_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o himself_o qui_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la fuimus_fw-la creati_fw-la doctores_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alios_fw-la creandi_fw-la we_o be_v make_v teacher_n under_o the_o papacy_n with_o authority_n to_o make_v other_o we_o confess_v that_o zanchy_a bucanus_n and_o divers_a other_o speak_v much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n that_o these_o bless_a reformer_n have_v but_o yet_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v
that_o the_o same_o author_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a call_v which_o they_o have_v that_o none_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n ever_o renounce_v their_o ordinary_a call_n but_o rather_o assert_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o gerhard_n show_v of_o luther_n in_o particular_a bucan_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v doctores_fw-la pastor_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la sed_fw-la abstersis_fw-la istius_fw-la sordibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la doctor_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n by_o thâ—_n institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o defilement_n that_o cleave_v to_o that_o ordination_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o bless_a be_v god_n with_o incredible_a success_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o willing_o and_o free_o own_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v communem_fw-la that_o our_o bless_a reformer_n be_v man_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o church_n that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n with_o a_o rare_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o utterance_n with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o own_a by_o god_n with_o miraculous_a success_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v the_o protestant_n and_o demand_v what_o miracle_n do_v your_o first_o reformer_n work_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o so_o few_o man_n under_o such_o great_a opposition_n without_o work_v of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v so_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o question_n and_o also_o about_o a_o immediate_a call_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o mediate_a call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o therein_o one_o assertion_n about_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n viz._n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n the_o mediate_a call_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o man_n lawful_o depute_v thereunto_o concern_v this_o mediate_a call_v we_o shall_v offer_v these_o proposition_n that_o the_o mediate_a call_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n as_o well_o as_o the_o immediate_a 1_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o the_o people_n of_o our_o unhappy_a age_n that_o vilify_v the_o gospel-ministry_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v nor_o have_v the_o apostolical_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n 4.11_o but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n 20.28_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n over_o the_o flock_n he_o call_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a but_o ordinary_a officer_n ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4.1_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n angel_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n 13_o etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 13.17_o all_o which_o text_n prove_v that_o minister_n make_v by_o man_n after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v submit_v unto_o and_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o such_o minister_n may_v expect_v protection_n from_o god_n direction_n and_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v those_o rare_a promise_n isa._n 49.2_o isa._n 51.16_o jer._n 1.8_o 10._o be_v their_o rich_a portion_n the_o apostle_n join_v apollo_n with_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n 6._o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2._o that_o this_o mediate_a call_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a mediate_a call_n be_v as_o paraeus_n say_v proxima_fw-la immediatae_fw-la near_o to_o the_o immediate_a but_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o though_o every_o immediate_a call_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o every_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v not_o immediate_a thus_o god_n choose_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mediatecall_n by_o moses_n his_o internuncius_fw-la or_o messenger_n thus_o also_o he_o choose_v elisha_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o elias_n thus_o mathias_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n be_v extraordinary_a by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o lot_n romanos_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n pareus_n write_v a_o story_n of_o the_o fratres_n bohemici_n the_o bohemian_a brethren_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1465._o when_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n tres_fw-la ex_fw-la novem_fw-la sort_n sibi_fw-la designarunt_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la miraculo_fw-la choose_v three_o out_o of_o nine_o by_o lot_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n not_o without_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o former_a question_n 3_o the_o mediate_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o election_n and_o ordination_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6.3_o 5_o 6._o look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o speak_v much_o concern_v popular_a election_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o too_o high_a and_o make_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o that_o look_v upon_o ordination_n if_o not_o as_o antichristian_a yet_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o omit_v as_o use_v therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o propound_v unto_o our_o people_n these_o ensue_a proposition_n concern_v popular_a election_n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n 1_o this_o we_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o examine_v those_o three_o text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o mischief_n that_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o this_o assertion_n 1._o we_o will_v examine_v the_o text_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1.23_o which_o be_v do_v say_v they_o by_o the_o 120._o disciple_n there_o present_a and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n much_o more_o to_o choose_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o appoin_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n do_v in_o all_o probability_n relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v two_o thus_o our_o annotator_n they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o forementioned_a apostles_n put_v two_o in_o election_n and_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o 120._o disciple_n be_v name_v only_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n relate_v especial_o if_o not_o only_o to_o his_o fellow-apostle_n it_o be_v say_v ver_n 17._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n not_o with_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 22._o
and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o lord_n answ._n 1._o this_o interpretation_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 2._o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v illis_fw-la not_o sibiipsis_fw-la 3._o tremellius_n that_o translate_v the_o syriack_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n render_v it_o et_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la eye_v in_o omni_fw-la coetu_fw-la seniores_fw-la and_o they_o appoint_v that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o people_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illis_fw-la object_n there_o be_v another_o that_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o every_o church_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n instance_v in_o the_o orator_n phrase_n faciam_fw-la secundum_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o mind_n so_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n by_o divine_a right_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o election_n it_o will_v only_o conclude_v a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o ordination_n carry_v on_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n a_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v use_v tit._n 1.5_o where_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o election_n in_o crete_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o say_v here_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o m._n blake_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v inevitable_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n 1_o tim_n 3.10_o let_v these_o also_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n these_o also_o that_o be_v the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o ministerial_a ability_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n be_v in_o they_o they_o will_v set_v up_o idol-shepherd_n instead_o of_o able_a shepherd_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n be_v wicked_a and_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o whole_o will_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o wherein_n possible_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a minister_n 4._o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n and_o tumult_n in_o popular_a election_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n sometime_o congregation_n be_v destitute_a of_o minister_n for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n and_o disagreement_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o our_o day_n now_o in_o all_o these_o or_o such_o like_a case_n if_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o election_n be_v in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o congregation_n how_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a will_v the_o condition_n be_v of_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o well-governed_a church_n great_a care_n be_v have_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o church-undoing_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o m._n gillespie_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o due_a right_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n about_o election_n of_o minister_n he_o put_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n tacit_n or_o express_v of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n he_o dare_v not_o state_n it_o precise_o upon_o the_o major_a part_n and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o and_o that_o a_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n have_v not_o just_a right_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o congregation_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o the_o high_a consistory_n presbytery_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o determine_v the_o case_n after_o hear_v of_o both_o party_n bucanus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o neighbour_a congregation_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n 95_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o ministerial_a ability_n the_o lutheran_n church_n put_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o minister_n into_o the_o presbytery_n magistracy_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o give_v nomination_n presentation_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o presbytery_n examination_n ordination_n and_o inauguration_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o approbation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n may_v read_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n dr_n seaman_n about_o ordination_n diatribe_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o call_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o forementioned_a mischief_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o a_o second_o assertion_n about_o election_n be_v large_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o we_o much_o reverence_n though_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o say_v church-discipline_n that_o ordination_n be_v only_o adjunctum_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o consummans_fw-la a_o adjunct_n follow_v and_o consummate_v the_o ministerial_a call_n but_o not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o that_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o a_o settle_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o that_o election_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n 67._o dr_n aim_n sai_z that_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o and_o essential_o consist_v in_o election_n mr_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n right_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n or_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o true_a outward_a call_n and_o so_o a_o office-power_n upon_o a_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n say_v that_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a call_v of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o
beside_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o new-england_n where_o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o have_v a_o man_n elect_v and_o preach_v half_a a_o year_n a_o whole_a year_n nay_o as_o mr_n gi._n firmin_n once_o a_o preacher_n there_o say_v he_o know_v one_o elect_v 56._o and_o preach_v two_o year_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o maintain_v he_o all_o that_o while_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o will_v partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n go_v ten_o mile_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o practice_n without_o doubt_n be_v very_o unnecessary_a if_o election_n give_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n we_o say_v in_o logic_n forma_fw-la that_fw-mi operari_fw-la effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o form_n not_o upon_o extrinsecall_a circumstance_n this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n to_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o consequence_n be_v confess_v by_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n who_o say_v 62._o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v to_o another_o congregation_n though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o pastoral_n act_v but_o in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o several_a church_n in_o new-england_n unto_o nine_o position_n pos._n 8._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o ministerial_a act_n such_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o his_o own_o because_o his_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o his_o call_n this_o be_v also_o confess_v in_o the_o new-england_n platform_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n be_v a_o assertion_n 1._o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o late_a year_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o old_a england_n and_o in_o new_a england_n for_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o receive_v in_o another_o congregation_n m._n firmin_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n phillip_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o water-town_n 62._o while_n m._n wilson_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v here_o in_o england_n go_v to_o boston_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o that_o church_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n and_o m._n phillip_n act_v herein_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o our_o brethren_n practice_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n three_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n general_a visible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a act._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o gal._n 4.26_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o 2._o that_o minister_n be_v primary_o seat_v in_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o but_o secondary_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 3._o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o his_o particular_a church_n another_o to_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o though_o he_o be_v actual_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n especial_o over_o that_o charge_n where_o he_o be_v fix_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a and_o habitual_a power_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v therefore_o minister_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n under_o a_o general_a notion_n to_o show_v the_o indefinitenesse_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o and_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.21_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o never_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a appear_v thus_o he_o that_o can_v ministerial_o admit_v or_o eject_v a_o member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a be_v a_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a but_o every_o minister_n by_o baptism_n or_o excommunication_n admit_v or_o eject_v member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o apolloâ—iâ—s_n and_o also_o by_o that_o godly_a learned_a minister_n mr_n hudson_n who_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o point_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ball_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a churchway_n p._n 33._o collect_v by_o mr_n hudson_n 140._o a_o minister_n choose_v and_o set_v over_o one_o society_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o which_o every_o minister_n sound_a &_o orthodox_n do_v hold_v his_o part_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n over_o that_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o function_n or_o power_n of_o exercise_v that_o function_n in_o the_o abstract_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v it_o concrete_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n the_o late_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o congregation_n ordinary_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o bound_v in_o ordination_n presbyter_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o one_o or_o other_o certain_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v minister_n there_o only_o though_o they_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a people_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o community_n between_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o though_o of_o different_a society_n so_o the_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n must_v and_o aught_o upon_o occasion_n to_o perform_v ministerial_a office_n towards_o the_o faithful_a of_o distinct_a society_n and_o one_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n rutherford_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 263._o ordination_n say_v he_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n under_o christ_n formal_o and_o essential_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o choice_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o their_o minister_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o be_v indefinite_o make_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o church_n four_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o when_o a_o
any_o out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o gift_a brethren_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v second_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o before_o a_o minister_n the_o church-entitative_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a but_o yet_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o a_o church_n for_o every_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o person_n baptize_v unbaptise_v person_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n there_o be_v first_o apostle_n before_o church_n and_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o these_o gather_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_a heathen_a and_o when_o convert_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o into_o church_n and_o therefore_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v before_o church_n and_o whosoever_o with_o we_o hold_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o none_o but_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n can_v baptize_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v ordinary_a minister_n before_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o reverend_a man_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o proposition_n 68_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v nor_o as_o we_o say_v before_o can_v be_v bring_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o d._n ames_n and_o improve_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v this_o arg._n 1._o one_o relate_v give_v be_v and_o the_o essential_a constitute_a cause_n to_o the_o other_o but_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_z and_o flock_n be_v relate_v ergo._fw-la he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o thâ—_n other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o to_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v relate_v and_o simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o pastor_n but_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o by_o his_o ordination_n be_v invest_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o habitual_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n beyond_o his_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o correlative_a the_o church_n universal_a last_v so_o long_o his_o ministerial_a office_n last_v though_o his_o particular_a relation_n shall_v cease_v in_o a_o word_n the_o people_n give_v be_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n 68_o another_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v arg._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o reject_v a_o pastor_n upon_o just_a cause_n if_o he_o prove_v pertinacious_o scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n or_o heretical_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n also_o to_o call_v he_o outward_o and_o put_v he_o into_o his_o office_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o staple_n rule_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o invest_v have_v power_n to_o divest_v the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o certain_a by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n mat._n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n answ._n if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o put_v he_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n than_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o a_o minister_n from_o be_v their_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n be_v mean_v a_o put_v he_o absolute_o from_o be_v a_o officer_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v power_n destituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n or_o instituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o office_n and_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n instituere_fw-la have_v not_o power_n destituere_fw-la they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v a_o minister_n into_o office_n have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n but_o people_n not_o be_v officer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ergo._fw-la but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr_n hooker_n by_o the_o people_n reject_v their_o pastor_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n do_v mean_v their_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o this_o rejection_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 63._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o new-england_n who_o say_v that_o if_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o have_v see_v what_o work_n church-member_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o very_a many_o church_n it_o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o again_o of_o the_o people_n power_n something_o we_o hear_v of_o say_v he_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v it_o can_v be_v keep_v close_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n shine_v into_o england_n afterward_o he_o bring_v mr_n cotton_n to_o confute_v mr_n hooker_n mr_n cotton_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n then_o he_o cite_v mr_n burrough_n if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o officer_n they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o officer_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n among_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v among_o they_o only_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 7.15_o phil._n 3.2_o by_o which_o mr_n hooker_n prove_v his_o antecedent_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n and_o of_o false_a prophet_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o minister_n indeed_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o heretical_a minister_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o this_o withdraw_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a ground_n make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v any_o more_o argument_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o these_o two_o already_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v bring_v only_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v often_o bring_v by_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o particularcongregation_n as_o
though_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n ministerii_fw-la yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o we_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o it_o for_o 8._o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o the_o high-priest_n but_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n inaugurate_v to_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o when_o any_o man_n unconsecrate_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o priestly_a or_o levitical_a office_n they_o be_v remarkable_o punish_v by_o god_n himself_o witness_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o make_v mention_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n unordain_v or_o unconsecrate_a to_o hint_n this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v from_o among_o christian_n some_o to_o be_v priest_n 66.21_o and_o some_o to_o be_v levite_n where_o the_o new_a testament_n minister_n be_v clothe_v with_o old_a testament_n title_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o levite_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o real_a unbloudy_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o they_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o imagine_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o office_n undeâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n not_o take_v all_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o 2._o that_o these_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o respective_a office_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a office_n and_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o dispense_n sacramental_a mystery_n a_o service_n of_o all_o other_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o worth_n 2._o that_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n paul_n though_o choose_v immediate_o by_o christ_n unto_o the_o great_a office_n of_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o must_v be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o man_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n if_o paul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o heathen_a 1.1_o and_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v christ_n name_n before_o the_o gentile_n must_v also_o have_v a_o outward_a solemn_a separation_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n unto_o this_o work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a officer_n 3._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v themselves_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.1_o go_v about_o act._n 14.23_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o a_o choose_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o special_a design_v and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 4._o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o sure_o have_v be_v very_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n 5._o that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n 4.14_o but_o also_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o not_o only_a paul_n a_o apostle_n as_o former_o but_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o ordination_n 6._o that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 5.22_o but_o to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a this_o negative_a command_n imply_v a_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n but_o his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o upon_o man_n insufficient_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n this_o text_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o precept_n for_o ordination_n 2.2_o 7._o that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o paul_n among_o many_o witness_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o separation_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o christ_n church_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o teacher_n they_o must_v be_v faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n unto_o these_o faithful_a man_n now_o this_o commit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o ordination_n paul_n charge_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o by_o ordination_n to_o set_v man_n apart_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o teacher_n for_o the_o further_a make_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n gillespy_n in_o his_o miscellany_n question_n and_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v pag._n 84._o 2._o 8._o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v not_o only_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o three_o assertion_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a call_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o objection_n bring_v against_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o these_o be_v but_o example_n and_o example_n do_v not_o amount_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n answ._n 1._o that_o apostolical_a example_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o equity_n in_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v ordination_n 2._o if_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o act_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o in_o all_o their_o disciplinary_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o occasional_a and_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a reason_n of_o their_o institution_n of_o which_o kind_a ordination_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a institutionâ—_n of_o christ._n 4._o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v not_o only_o apostolical_a example_n but_o apostolical_a preâ—â—pt_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o ordination_n mention_v
in_o the_o text_n forenamed_a be_v only_o for_o those_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a 10._o for_o if_o the_o ministry_n he_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o to_o continue_v and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v bring_v why_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6.14_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la mandatâ—_n keep_v these_o commandment_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_o the_o commandment_n command_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n thus_o deodate_v that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o but_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n now_o this_o commandment_n of_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o evident_o prove_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ministry_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_v which_o be_v also_o hint_v by_o a_o reverend_a minister_n that_o there_o be_v 4._o descent_n of_o man_n send_v and_o ordain_v 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n joh._n 20.22_o 23._o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o be_v anoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n his_o father_n act._n 10.38_o 2._o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20.23_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 10.1_o that_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n nay_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 3.14_o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o make_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v this_o make_v be_v a_o authoritative_a appoint_v they_o to_o their_o office_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v they_o not_o be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n thereunto_o 3._o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n paul_n ordain_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 4._o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v ordain_v other_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o appointment_n tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o nay_o we_o read_v of_o a_o presbytery_n ordain_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o as_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v command_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o trust_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o teacher_n thus_o we_o have_v four_o descent_n record_v in_o scripture_n 1._o god_n anoint_v jesus_n christ_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n 2._o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n 3._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n 4._o and_o these_o ordain_v other_o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o as_o the_o author_n forementioned_a say_v the_o apostle_n admit_v man_n in_o their_o own_o practice_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o thus_o they_o appoint_v for_o succeed_a time_n and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o ordination_n end_v with_o that_o age_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o cause_n necessity_n use_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o after_o age_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o extraordinary_a gift_n stir_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n sure_o we_o be_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a text_n for_o ordination_n then_o for_o popular_a election_n our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n and_o many_o in_o old_a england_n be_v very_o much_o for_o election_n by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v we_o if_o it_o be_v right_o order_v and_o manage_v but_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v we_o as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o election_n as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o ordination_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o ordination_n as_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o church-government_n as_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o synod_n of_o excommunication_n of_o rule_v elder_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v together_o how_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o our_o day_n shall_v cry_v up_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o part_n of_o church-government_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o ordination_n we_o know_v not_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v too_o much_o extol_v it_o call_z it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o do_v but_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o also_o in_o appropriate_v it_o to_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o some_o in_o our_o age_n run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n always_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v do_v too_o much_o vilify_v and_o undervalue_v it_o and_o because_o they_o like_v it_o not_o brand_v it_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n as_o they_o do_v other_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n of_o antichristian_a ordination_n but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o our_o people_n and_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_n good_a and_o that_o call_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o assertion_n chap._n xi_o prove_v the_o second_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v proper_o consist_v in_o ordination_n the_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v proper_o consist_v in_o ordination_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o assertion_n be_v maintain_v by_o many_o reverend_n divine_n who_o set_v up_o election_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_v ordination_n â—o_o be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n unto_o and_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o ministerial_a call_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o man_n into_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o election_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-government_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a election_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o accept_n of_o that_o election_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o we_o have_v already_o endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o popular_a election_n and_o therefore_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v very_o brief_a in_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o ordination_n this_o we_o make_v out_o by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o if_o election_n do_v not_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n than_o ordination_n do_v for_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o his_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o election_n do_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v by_o divers_a argument_n ergo._fw-la ordination_n do_v 2._o if_o ordination_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o one_o before_o than_o it_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o ordination_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o one_o before_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o office_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o thus_o it_o
in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o command_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n we_o read_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n for_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v on_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v put_v on_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o chief_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o ainsworth_n observe_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o first-born_a for_o the_o first-born_a be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n exo._n 13.1_o because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n spare_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o he_o challenge_v a_o right_a in_o all_o their_o first-born_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o now_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v by_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a as_o appear_v numb_a 8.16_o 17._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o levite_n give_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o and_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v every_o first-born_a lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v for_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o will_v afford_v we_o two_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n 4._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o only_o a_o special_a command_n but_o a_o special_a reason_n also_o for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o this_o example_n can_v be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o new_a testament_n practice_n 5._o that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o a_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n must_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o first-born_a do_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o notwithstanding_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o levite_n be_v not_o thereupon_o invest_v into_o their_o office_n and_o make_v able_a immediate_o to_o execute_v it_o but_o aaron_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o wave_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v aaron_n wave_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v they_o church-officer_n and_o thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o have_v as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_o clear_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n perpetual_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o the_o office_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v thereunto_o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n that_o will_v oppose_v what_o we_o have_v here_o write_v some_o will_v deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o quite_o lose_v some_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a but_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n gift_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o some_o be_v for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n some_o will_v deny_v all_o ordination_n of_o minister_n other_o will_v grant_v ordination_n but_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n other_o will_v grant_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a church-member_n and_o not_o by_o the_o presbytery_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o adversary_n differ_v as_o much_o one_o from_o another_o as_o they_o do_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o afraid_a of_o their_o opposition_n for_o in_o write_v against_o we_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v also_o to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v we_o confess_v a_o great_a lamentation_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n and_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n and_o have_v make_v a_o necessary_a and_o just_a separation_n from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereby_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v true_a religion_n hinder_v and_o disgrace_v the_o wicked_a be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o popish_a party_n be_v encourage_v the_o godly_a party_n weaken_v and_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o weak_a christian_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o true_a conversion_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v write_v will_v contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o heal_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o unite_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o unprejudiced_a people_n in_o peace_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v our_o design_n this_o be_v the_o success_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n and_o have_v express_v our_o dissent_n from_o some_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o platform_n they_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o hearty_a consent_n to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o cambridge_n 1648._o which_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n this_o synod_n have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v of_o late_a by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o england_n do_v judge_n iâ—_n to_o be_v very_o holy_a orthodox_n and_o judicious_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o free_o and_o full_o consent_v thereunto_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v therefore_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o to_o the_o honour_a court_n as_o worthy_a of_o their_o due_a consideration_n and_o acceptance_n 2._o that_o as_o we_o agree_v whole_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o we_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-discipline_n 3._o that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o schism_n between_o we_o either_o in_o worship_n or_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n our_o debate_n with_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n one_o with_o another_o about_o lesser_a difference_n not_o contentiones_fw-la but_o collationes_fw-la we_o can_v true_o say_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v in_o the_o forenamed_a preface_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o so_o to_o attest_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o detest_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o crucify_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o divide_v ourselves_o about_o church-communion_n as_o through_o breach_n to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o a_o deluge_n of_o antichristian_a and_o profane_a malignity_n to_o swallow_v up_o both_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o main_a intendment_n and_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o our_o undertake_n have_v be_v to_o oppose_v those_o that_o say_v
nothing_o will_v more_o encourage_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o it_o than_o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o office_n that_o he_o be_v feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n this_o be_v god_n encouragement_n to_o jeremy_n and_o isaiah_n 51.16_o there_o be_v require_v in_o minister_n a_o singular_a confidence_n in_o god_n assistance_n and_o a_o singular_a expectation_n of_o direction_n protection_n provision_n supportation_n and_o benediction_n which_o they_o can_v have_v unless_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o their_o function_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 3._o labour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o 33._o john_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o 6._o christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n three_o for_o our_o enemy_n sake_n that_o cry_v down_o the_o prâ—â—ent_a minister_n as_o â—â—als_n priest_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a that_o goliah-like_a defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o their_o ministry_n and_o say_v to_o we_o bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o that_o make_v our_o body_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o â—s_v the_o street_n for_o they_o to_o go_v in_o 51.23.3_o that_o say_v of_o we_o just_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o crucifix_n thâ—â—_n now_o that_o such_o as_o these_o may_v know_v that_o when_o they_o fight_v against_o our_o ministry_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o ministry_n it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o when_o they_o persecute_v we_o they_o persecute_v christ_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o kick_v against_o prick_n that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o will_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o even_o ieroboam_n hand_n though_o a_o king_n shall_v wither_v if_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o against_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v root_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n the_o thesis_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o their_o office_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n nor_o have_v their_o people_n any_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v minister_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o prelacy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_v presbyter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v heretofore_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n among_o we_o there_o be_v some_o that_o dislike_v our_o present_a way_n of_o ordination_n and_o say_v it_o be_v invalid_a because_o perform_v by_o minister_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v other_o dislike_v our_o former_a way_n of_o ordination_n and_o say_v it_o be_v null_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n because_o we_o be_v make_v by_o antichristian_a bishop_n one_o side_n deny_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o we_o want_v bshop_n to_o ordain_v we_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v once_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o present_a ministry_n like_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o crucify_v between_o two_o opposite_a party_n but_o as_o christ_n though_o crucify_v yet_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o the_o present_a and_o may_v perhaps_o â—e_v slay_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o proposition_n that_o the_o calâ—_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o which_o some_o of_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n 2._o which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v now_o receive_v since_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a chap._n i._o contain_v the_o first_o prâ—position_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a 1_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v our_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o they_o say_v by_o antichristian_a bishop_n and_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n till_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o antipaedâ—-baptist_n will_v rebaptize_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v among_o we_o so_o the_o brownist_n will_v re-ordain_a all_o that_o be_v ordain_v among_o we_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rebaptisation_n nor_o re-ordination_a that_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o present_a work_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o must_v premise_v a_o distinction_n which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o vindication_n where_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v something_o about_o this_o subject_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o defective_a ministry_n and_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o do_v between_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o minister_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o prelate_n â—ad_v many_o deâ—ects_n in_o it_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o and_o great_o humble_v but_o yet_o we_o add_v thâ—t_v notwithstanding_o all_o accidental_a corrâ—ptions_n it_o be_v not_o substantial_o and_o essential_o corrupt_v so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o re-ordination_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a in_o their_o conversation_n but_o mingle_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n with_o their_o teach_n and_o have_v many_o defect_n in_o their_o entrance_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n siâ—_n in_o mosâ—s_n his_o seat_n all_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o have_v many_o fail_n in_o their_o entrance_n much_o more_o they_o that_o sâ—t_v in_o câ—thâ—drá_fw-fr christi_fw-la in_o the_o châ—iâ—_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v and_o live_v according_a to_o what_o they_o â—each_v although_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n in_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n aâ—_n every_o defect_n in_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o make_v he_o no_o christian_a and_o every_o defect_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel-ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v they_o no_o gospel-ordinance_n so_o â—very_n defect_n in_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o make_v that_o ministry_n a_o false_a ministry_n or_o no_o ministry_n now_o that_o our_o ministry_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n appear_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o we_o will_v argue_v â—ccordiâ—â—_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a installing_n of_o a_o minister_n into_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v before_o convey_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o election_n our_o brother_n of_o new_a â—ngland_n though_o they_o hold_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o handâ—_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o if_o a_o minister_n call_v be_v a_o nullity_n
without_o it_o for_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 67._o that_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n consist_v proper_o and_o essential_o in_o election_n by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o election_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o ministerâ—_n câ—ll_v without_o it_o be_v â—_o nullity_n but_o not_o so_o without_o ordination_n the_o brownistâ—_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v speak_v fâ—rre_o more_o slight_o and_o undervaluiâ—gly_o of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o we_o â—rave_v leave_v to_o use_v â—rgumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la principle_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n be_v lawful_a minister_n but_o sucâ—_n be_v the_o ministerâ—_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la or_o thus_o if_o a_o minister_n right_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o not_o at_o all_o ordain_v than_o a_o minister_n right_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o corrupt_o ordain_v but_o according_a to_o these_o man_n a_o minister_n right_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o not_o at_o all_o ordain_v ergâ—_fw-la but_o many_o minister_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n wâ—re_v not_o at_o all_o elected_a by_o the_o people_n 1._o but_o mâ—ny_n be_v 1._o â—nd_v thiâ—_n argument_n serve_v to_o justify_v their_o ministry_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v at_o first_o obtrude_v unjust_o and_o undue_o upon_o the_o people_n 2._o yet_o the_o pâ—opleâ—_n aftâ—r_fw-fr acceptance_n â—nd_v approbation_n 〈◊〉_d supply_n thâ—_n want_v of_o election_n â—t_a first_o 〈…〉_z afâ—er_o consent_v â—nd_v â—â—ceptance_n of_o leah_n make_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o he_o choose_v she_o not_o at_o first_o and_o by_o thiâ—_n sâ—y_a oâ—r_n brethren_n in_o new-england_n we_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o many_o minister_n in_o england_n may_v be_v excuse_v who_o at_o first_o come_v into_o their_o place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o the_o people_n that_o â—hose_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o right_o choose_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o many_o placeâ—_n where_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a people_n 2._o visible_a saint_n and_o unblameable_a liver_n be_v sufficient_a to_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o many_o if_o not_o in_o most_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n 3._o but_o what_o though_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o popular_a election_n yet_o the_o minister_n who_o we_o plead_v against_o look_v upon_o their_o ordination_n as_o that_o which_o giveâ—_n they_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o call_n and_o think_v they_o stand_v minister_n by_o that_o answ._n what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o what_o they_o â—hink_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—hinâ—ing_v in_o your_o opinion_n be_v their_o personal_a error_n but_o it_o cannot_v nullify_v their_o ministry_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a minister_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n but_o he_o that_o be_v right_o elect_v have_v the_o essential_n of_o â—_o true_a minister_n â—ccordâ—ng_v â—o_o you_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o his_o judgement_n be_v about_o ordination_n he_o must_v stand_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v cross_v your_o own_o position_n suppose_v as_o one_o say_v a_o deacon_n think_v his_o ordination_n give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n the_o people_n think_v their_o election_n do_v what_o than_o â—_o will_v you_o separate_v froâ—_n he_o and_o not_o go_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o case_n of_o want_n he_o have_v election_n and_o ordination_n so_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a ministry_n this_o instance_n be_v urge_v by_o mr._n burrough_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o make_v further_a use_n we_o shall_v add_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n 2._o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n for_o according_a to_o those_o man_n it_o be_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n that_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n but_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n appear_v from_o what_o the_o new-england_n minister_n say_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n pag._n 24.25.26.27_o and_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o church-covenant_n pag._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o they_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o church_n be_v by_o they_o constitute_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n pattern_n 2._o that_o though_o popish_a apostasy_n do_v afterward_o for_o many_o age_n overspread_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o other_o country_n yet_o still_o god_n reserve_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o they_o and_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o 3._o that_o when_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n be_v please_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o â—ixt_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o fundamental_a error_n in_o doctrine_n &_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popishchurch-government_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n general_o reâ—â—ived_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o people_n do_v with_o common_a and_o mutual_a consent_n gather_v into_o settle_a congregation_n ordinary_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o in_o england_n they_o do_v to_o teach_v and_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v profess_v their_o subjection_n thereunto_o and_o do_v bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o in_o baptism_n they_o do_v to_o continue_v therein_o that_o such_o congregation_n be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o sundry_a defect_n and_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o wherein_o say_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n of_o chief_a note_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v or_o speak_v harsh_o of_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v we_o nor_o of_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v we_o suck_v this_o also_o appear_v 2._o from_o that_o mr._n phillip_n of_o watertown_n in_o new-england_n say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o write_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o infant-baptisme_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n therein_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o like_a consideration_n he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o true_a visible_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 1.33_o matth._n 16.16_o and_o 18.18.20_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o then_o he_o argue_v if_o the_o visible_a church-state_n be_v to_o continue_v then_o either_o it_o continue_v in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n of_o like_a consideration_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o popish_a or_o reform_v then_o if_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o either_o the_o popish_a or_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o not_o the_o popish_a ergo_fw-la the_o reform_a 2._o he_o argue_v if_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o antichristian_a gentile_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n than_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church-state_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o while_o he_o sit_v there_o and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a measure_a temple_n who_o court_n he_o tread_v under_o foot_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o court_n thereof_o where_o he_o be_v and_o if_o antichrist_n â—ver_o sit_v in_o england_n then_o
be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o have_v right_a unto_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n have_v 3.1.2_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o fix_v their_o dwelling_n may_v require_v a_o orderly_a admission_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n there_o dispense_v unless_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v disinherit_v themselves_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o same_o minister_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o ordinance_n dispense_v unto_o they_o suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n as_o they_o shall_v manifest_v their_o worthiness_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o â—hat_n to_o remove_v altogeher_n those_o parochial_a bound_n will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o thousand_o of_o people_n to_o live_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o instead_o of_o join_v with_o pure_a churâ—heâ—_n to_o join_v with_o no_o churcheâ—_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n as_o we_o conceive_v show_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n and_o athiesme_fw-fr suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n live_v under_o a_o wicked_a minister_n or_o â—n_v heretical_a minister_n object_n or_o a_o minister_n that_o admit_v all_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o examination_n will_v you_o have_v this_o man_n bind_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o settle_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n answ_n care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o objection_n 2._o such_o a_o person_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v rather_o to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o outward_a estate_n then_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o good_a and_o old_a way_n of_o bound_v of_o parish_n right_o understand_v shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o suppose_v he_o can_v remove_v without_o very_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o outward_a estate_n object_n in_o sucâ—_n a_o case_n answ._n it_o be_v much_o better_a as_o we_o conceive_v till_o the_o church_n government_n be_v further_o settle_v and_o have_v further_a countenance_n from_o civil_a authority_n to_o relieve_v such_o a_o one_o by_o admit_v he_o into_o another_o congregation_n for_o a_o while_n than_o whole_o to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v that_o laudable_a and_o church_n edify_v way_n of_o distinguish_a congregation_n by_o local_a bound_n but_o will_v you_o then_o have_v every_o man_n bind_v to_o keep_v constant_o to_o the_o minister_n under_o who_o he_o live_v quest._n we_o be_v not_o so_o rigid_a as_o to_o tie_v people_n from_o hear_v other_o minister_n occasionl_o even_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n answ._n but_o yâ—t_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v most_o a_o agreeable_a to_o gospel_n order_n upon_o the_o ground_n foremention_v that_o he_o that_o fixetâ—_n his_o habitation_n wherâ—_n there_o be_v â—_o godly_a able_a orthodox_n minister_n shall_v ordinary_o wait_v upon_o his_o ministry_n &_o join_v to_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o dwell_v rather_o than_o to_o another_o in_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o city_n who_o be_v at_o first_o but_o few_o in_o number_n join_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o congregation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o not_o with_o any_o other_o object_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a national_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n answ._n this_o objection_n lie_v as_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o hinder_v many_o christian_n from_o join_v with_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o remove_v it_o for_o the_o better_a answer_v of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v premise_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o national_a church_n a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v national_a in_o a_o two_o fold_v respect_n either_o because_o it_o have_v one_o national_a officer_n worship_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o have_v one_o place_n to_o which_o all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v thrice_o in_o a_o year_n to_o assemble_v and_o one_o special_a part_n of_o worship_n to_o wit_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o public_a place_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n such_o a_o national_a church_n we_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v or_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v or_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v national_a when_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o one_o nation_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o assert_v a_o national_a church_n object_n but_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o example_n there_o of_o any_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o national_a church_n psal._n 72_o 10_o 11_o 17._o isai._n 2.2_o isai._n 19.18_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o citiâ—s_n spâ—ak_v thâ—_n language_n of_o caâ—aan_n â—nd_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o hostâ—_n &_o â—_o and_o v_o 19_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o pillaâ—_n at_o thâ—_n border_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o on_o to_z vers_n 24_o 25._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v isrâ—â—l_o be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyâ—ia_n â—ven_o a_o blessing_n iâ—_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v blessâ—_n say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israâ—l_n my_o inheritance_n from_o this_o full_a place_n we_o gather_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v national_a church_n 2._o that_o these_o church_n shall_v combine_v in_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n own_o be_v those_o church_n thus_o combine_v as_o hiâ—_n own_o and_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o 3._o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o when_o their_o nation_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n shall_v become_v a_o national_a church_n not_o as_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o one_o special_a public_a worship_n in_o that_o one_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o so_o be_v to_o vanish_v but_o as_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o covenant_n as_o other_o christian_a nation_n doâ—â—_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o ezek._n 37.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o churchâ—â—_n object_n and_o therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unscriptural_a expression_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o find_v that_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n 1._o as_o in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v evident_o prove_v both_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n where_o they_o prove_v it_o both_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n and_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o minister_n as_o also_o in_o our_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o so_o act._n 12_o 1_o 5._o and_o act._n 15.4_o 22._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ephesian_n call_v â—_o church_n act._n 20.17_o and_o revel_v 2.1_o and_o yet_o have_v many_o congregation_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o bookeâ—_n forequote_v and_o if_o five_o congregation_n may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n why_o not_o five_o hundred_o 2._o we_o may_v instance_n that_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n compare_v gal._n 1.13.22_o 23._o with_o act._n 26.11_o where_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a city_n be_v call_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o yet_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n
be_v call_v a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v one_o church_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n 3._o and_o so_o become_v a_o national_n church_n answ._n for_o this_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o peruse_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n wherein_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v large_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n see_v vindicat._n p._n 20._o &_o 26._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v by_o two_o argument_n to_o convince_v those_o that_o oppose_v our_o ministry_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v many_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o antichristian_a for_o most_o of_o these_o man_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o vilify_v and_o disregard_n ordination_n the_o best_a of_o they_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o who_o know_v not_o but_o circumstance_n may_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a and_o yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v entire_a if_o we_o be_v true_a church_n than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n we_o be_v true_a minister_n if_o right_o elect_v than_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n suppose_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o humane_a addition_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n yet_o notwithstanding_o humâ—nâ—_n addition_n do_v not_o nullify_v divine_a institution_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n have_v this_o say_n 123._o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_v of_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parishional_a congregation_n in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v something_o superad_v which_o be_v sinful_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o nullify_v that_o call_v they_o have_v by_o the_o church_n that_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n if_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o ceremonial_a addition_n of_o sâ—le_n spiâ—â—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o addition_n will_v not_o nullify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n now_o more_o can_v the_o superaddition_n of_o ordination_n unto_o our_o election_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a nullify_v our_o ministry_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o confer_v by_o election_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n but_o omit_v this_o way_n of_o argumentation_n we_o shall_v now_o god_n assist_v undertake_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n who_o hold_v that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o essâ—rice_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n this_o appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n argument_n they_o that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n ergo._fw-la here_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o popular_a election_n right_o manage_v and_o order_v or_o because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n for_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o contrary_n but_o because_o the_o great_a stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o to_o their_o ordination_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o insist_v upon_o that_o only_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o survey_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o which_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o which_o we_o thus_o argue_v they_o who_o be_v sufficient_o gift_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v inward_o call_v by_o god_n and_o outward_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_a with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo._fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v such_o according_a the_o rule_n establish_v and_o that_o many_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v viâ—ium_fw-la personae_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la not_o vitium_fw-la regulae_fw-la the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v not_o of_o the_o rule_n for_o ordination_n appear_v by_o view_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v many_o be_v such_o and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a not_o a_o church_n error_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v touch_v his_o persuasion_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o touch_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o fashion_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o party_n thus_o qualify_v after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o preach_a presbyter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n make_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a minister_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n object_n who_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o bishop_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n by_o divine_a right_n above_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o lord_n bishop_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o antichristian_a and_o who_o we_o have_v renounce_v and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v in_o our_o late_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n what_o our_o opinio_fw-la n_o be_v concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n answ._n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n between_o a_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a before_o we_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a objection_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v these_o few_o conclusion_n many_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o according_a
to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o the_o scripture_n own_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter-bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n acknowledge_v nothing_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o bishop_n but_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n 8._o sir_n edward_n cook_n make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o grant_v to_o bishop_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o pleasure_n man_n etc._n etc._n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o thâ—_n day_n there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o receive_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n that_o most_o of_o our_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v free_o confess_v 3._o that_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o presbytery_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a institution_n this_o bishop_n jewel_n confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o harding_n and_o bring_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o saying_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o carewright_n and_o by_o bishop_n downam_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 4._o do_v confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o superior_a dignity_n that_o sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n call_v he_o major_a 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n be_v not_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o priesthood_n say_v caeprâ—â—lus_n no_o prelate_n have_v more_o concern_v sacramental_a power_n or_o of_o order_n then_o simple_a priest_n so_o armachanus_fw-la 11._o as_o concern_v sacerdotal_a order_n and_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_n they_o be_v equal_a thus_o bellarmine_n himself_o although_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o as_o concern_v sacrifice_n they_o exercise_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v one_o order_n and_o not_o two_o cusanus_fw-la go_v further_o 13._o all_o bishop_n and_o haply_o also_o presbyter_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o not_o of_o execution_n which_o executive_a power_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o holy_a order_n diaconatum_fw-la sc_n &_o presbyteratum_fw-la quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la â—abamus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o presbyter_n 24._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o other_o 24._o and_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o estin_n tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n waldensis_n bonaventure_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o doctor_n field_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n say_v durandus_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o among_o divine_n whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptise_a give_v all_o order_n all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o conclu_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exercise_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o bishop_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o presbyter_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o in_fw-la remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la â—â—cessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o as_o be_v then_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n for_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o minister_n with_o presbytery_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o a_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o act_n he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a consecration_n this_o be_v demonstrable_a even_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n from_o this_o argument_n because_o a_o bishop_n make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o appertain_v to_o presbyter_n ordination_n therefore_o say_v mr._n ball_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n above_o his_o brethren_n 96._o for_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n he_o can_v make_v presbyter_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o division_n be_v for_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consecration_n with_o they_o dr._n field_n manage_v the_o same_o argument_n these_o or_o word_n 39_o a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o actâ—_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o â—_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v nonâ—_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiarly_a pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a say_v dr._n field_n that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v preserve_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o rank_n with_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n
not_o as_o a_o bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n and_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o 1._o the_o bishop_n though_o distinct_a from_o his_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o presbyter_n he_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o be_v prâ—ses_n presbyâ—â—rii_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v also_o himself_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o and_o have_v power_n as_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a capacity_n his_o ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a even_o as_o when_o a_o bishop_n conseâ—rateth_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v one_o but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n so_o also_o when_o the_o ordain_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o farâ—_n inferior_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o as_o a_o lord-bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n for_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o word_n presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_a and_o the_o word_n bishop_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n although_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o corrupt_a custom_n appropriate_v to_o one_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o by_o he_o assume_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v which_o ordination_n notwithstanding_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o a_o presbyter_n join_v with_o other_o presbyter_n we_o hold_v for_o substance_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o any_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v be_v lawful_o thereunto_o appoint_v and_o authorize_v may_v ordain_v other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o bishop_n two_o thing_n arâ—_n to_o be_v consider_v say_v mr._n ball._n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o they_o be_v separate_v 93._o to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o superiority_n they_o take_v or_o challenge_v over_o their_o brethren_n whether_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v of_o man_n but_o they_o make_v not_o a_o difference_n or_o nullity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v steward_n of_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n seâ—_n apart_o to_o do_v his_o work_n wherein_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v challenge_v more_o thâ—â—_n of_o right_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o do_v aught_o out_o of_o pride_n partiality_n sinister_a affection_n tyranny_n or_o sedition_n or_o receive_v such_o authority_n to_o himself_o alone_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n or_o be_v common_a to_o many_o in_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a but_o thereupon_o his_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a act_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v void_a or_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v these_o minister_n you_o plead_v for_o object_n ordain_v they_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o not_o as_o a_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a order_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o bishop_n 1._o for_o as_o mr._n firmin_n tell_v we_o he_o hear_v a_o reverend_a minister_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v ordain_v you_o as_o i_o be_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o suppose_v he_o do_v this_o waâ—_n his_o personal_a error_n but_o do_v not_o sword_n his_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o presbyter_n suppose_v a_o man_n make_v a_o constable_n by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v afterward_o unwarrantable_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o shall_v do_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n as_o a_o constable_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v valid_a though_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n have_v this_o observable_a passage_n 184._o if_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o 2_o relation_n or_o either_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o one_o of_o these_o relation_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n in_o this_o he_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v another_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v the_o action_n that_o he_o do_v to_o be_v lawful_a now_o though_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o act_n by_o this_o relation_n the_o action_n may_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o if_o he_o will_v go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n when_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o a_o true_a let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o i_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n as_o warrant_v for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o second_o relation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o own_v himself_o he_o give_v this_o instance_n give_v alm_n be_v a_o work_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o church-office_n as_o a_o deacon_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a who_o god_n have_v bless_v in_o his_o estate_n or_o betrust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o what_o other_o betrust_v he_o with_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o office_n by_o a_o right_a call_n into_o it_o and_o he_o give_v out_o the_o alm_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n be_v not_o right_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a deacon_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v in_o want_n i_o know_v that_o bothhe_n and_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o money_n to_o dispose_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n by_o virtue_n of_o another_o relation_n as_o man_n as_o christian_n enable_v by_o god_n sure_o than_o i_o may_v receive_v alm_n from_o he_o lawful_o though_o his_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o i_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o i_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o offece_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a call_n unto_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v it_o as_o a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o give_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n 3._o but_o the_o minister_n who_o ordination_n you_o defend_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n edwaâ—d_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n answ._n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o countenance_v it_o that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a year_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o personal_a error_n and_o not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 4._o the_o minister_n we_o speak_v against_o be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n but_z lord_n bishop_n ans._n but_o not_o as_o lord-bishop_n the_o lordly_a dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_a civil_a additament_n annex_v to_o their_o bishopric_n by_o kingly_a favour_n not_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o only_a presbyter_n 5._o but_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o who_o these_o minister_n receive_v their_o ordination_n be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungold_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n
point_v they_o be_v heretical_a so_o certain_o a_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n though_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o other_o point_v antichristian_a consider_v that_o in_o that_o one_o act_n he_o be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o be_v not_o make_v thursday_n and_o void_a though_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v they_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_fw-mi convey_v to_o we_o by_o corrupt_a instrument_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n be_v pollute_v because_o offer_v by_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n defile_v because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o it_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v as_o a_o learned_a minister_n well_o say_v the_o act_n of_o office_n which_o have_v their_o form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o root_n or_o fountain_n without_o we_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o man_n may_v be_v naught_o yet_o his_o office_n good_a and_o act_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n just_a and_o allowable_a although_o the_o man_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v naught_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o popish_a landlord_n make_v you_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o farm_n your_o lease_n be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o good_a in_o law_n though_o he_o that_o demise_v it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n a_o papist_n a_o popish_a judge_n do_v pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o court_n which_o stand_v good_a in_o judicature_n his_o sentence_n be_v not_o popish_a though_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o legal_a sentence_n be_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o as_o a_o papist_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o do_v but_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o high_a root_n the_o law_n so_o in_o this_o case_n ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o antichristian_a though_o execute_v by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n antichristian_a we_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n because_o the_o power_n ofgod_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o on_o theperson_n that_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o high_a foundation_n the_o institution_n of_o christ._n ministerial_a act_n be_v not_o vitiate_a or_o make_v null_n though_o they_o pâ—sse_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o stand_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o aright_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n authoritative_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o presbyterial_a capacity_n have_v divine_a right_a to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v antichristian_a in_o his_o episcopal_a capacity_n if_o a_o minister_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n 7._o why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o your_o late_a covenant_n abjure_v episcopacy_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o swear_v in_o our_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o scripture_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v presbytery_n but_o of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v of_o those_o lordly_a title_n which_o bishop_n be_v invest_v withal_o and_o of_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n in_o ordination_n together_o with_o their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o we_o never_o do_v and_o never_o shall_v by_o godâ—_n grace_n renounce_v they_o as_o presbyter_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n nor_o ordination_n by_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v this_o objection_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o great_a concerment_n yet_o behind_o but_o before_o we_o mention_v it_o we_o shall_v propose_v three_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n 2._o from_o the_o glorious_a success_n god_n give_v unto_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o prelacy_n for_o since_o our_o ordination_n god_n have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o god_n now_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v with_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n that_o ministry_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o ministry_n send_v of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o a_o false_a ministry_n shall_v not_o profit_v 23.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o success_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o our_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a and_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o no_o minister_n that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o conversion_n if_o they_o be_v at_o all_o convert_v from_o we_o and_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a how_o be_v their_o conversion_n christian_n from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v 3_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o minister_n for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo._fw-la he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n that_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o administer_v â—he_n sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o entrance_n do_v more_o advance_v and_o honour_n antichrist_n than_o he_o do_v disparage_v or_o disgrace_v we_o mr._n ball_n no_o friend_n to_o episcopal_a government_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n can_v have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entire_o preach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n '_o and_o a_o true_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n maim_v and_o faulty_a from_o the_o destructive_a mischief_n 4._o and_o church-ruining_a consequence_n that_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o desperate_a proposition_n as_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n so_o often_o cite_v just_o call_v it_o that_o a_o minister_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n ball._n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n must_v also_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o mr._n bradford_n mr._n rogers_n mr._n philpot_n dr._n taylâ—r_n mr._n saunders_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n and_o minister_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n be_v antichristian_a minister_n 2._o he_o nulliâ—ieth_v and_o and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ministerial_a act_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n then_o be_v our_o baptism_n no_o true_a baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o true_a sacrament_n our_o church_n no_o true_a church_n 3._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n sacrament_n nor_o ministry_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o he_o must_v be_v force_v if_o a_o minister_n to_o renounce_v his_o ministry_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o the_o people_n who_o as_o the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n well_o say_v have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n a_o and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o renounce_v all_o church_n and_o all_o ministry_n and_o turn_v seeker_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n even_o upon_o
these_o very_o grow_v und_n and_o principle_n now_o than_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o ministry_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v the_o parental_a cause_n of_o such_o horrid_a and_o desperate_a consequence_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v abhor_v and_o abominate_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a christian_n and_o that_o our_o people_n that_o read_v these_o line_n will_v be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o our_o ministry_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o rome_n be_v answer_v but_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v against_o this_o proposition_n be_v object_n if_o we_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n than_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o ordination_n by_o our_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a than_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v be_v be_v lawful_a minister_n and_o then_o their_o ordination_n must_v also_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v their_o ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v not_o our_o minister_n make_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o may_v a_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o ordination_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o scripture_n ordination_n answ._n before_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a objection_n we_o shall_v premise_v this_o one_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n our_o antiministerial_a adversary_n if_o they_o will_v argue_v aright_o their_o objection_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o ministry_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n object_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a but_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo._fw-la we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o we_o say_v answ._n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o ambassador_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o say_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o minister_n be_v no_o romish_a institution_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o long_o before_o antichrist_n be_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o great_a objection_n which_o some_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sum_v up_o into_o this_o argument_n those_o minister_n which_o stand_v by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n object_n be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v our_o minister_n ergo._fw-la but_o here_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a as_o utter_o false_a we_o say_v ans._n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n ofchrist_n pass_v to_o we_o through_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v thursday_n and_o void_a no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o do_v also_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o that_o this_o great_a truth_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o these_o day_n may_v be_v full_o make_v out_o to_o our_o respective_a congregation_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v for_o this_o end_n offer_v these_o ensue_a consideration_n to_o be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n among_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 11.12.13·_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o baptise_v always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n 16.18_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o expound_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n exist_v in_o its_o particular_n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n 11.26_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a that_o it_o shall_v abide_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3.21_o luc._n 1.33_o isaiah_n 9.6.7_o by_o all_o these_o teâ—ts_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v iâ—_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n preserve_v by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o minister_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n government_n if_o during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church-state_n in_o the_o world_n no_o true_a ordinance_n as_o some_o say_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v how_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o great_a and_o general_a apostasy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v â—asse_v away_o but_o not_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v pass_v away_o mr._n bartlet_n in_o his_o model_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n together_o with_o the_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n thereunto_o appertain_v have_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o precept_n of_o scripture_n 145._o and_o also_o by_o divers_a reason_n the_o same_o task_n be_v also_o undertake_v by_o mr._n philip_n of_o watertown_n in_o new-england_n but_o for_o brevity_n we_o forebear_v transcribe_v they_o we_o read_v revel_v 12._o of_o a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n this_o woman_n represent_v the_o christian_a church_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o overthrow_n they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o by_o not_o love_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n afterwards_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n and_o then_o she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v she_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n vers._n 6._o and_o she_o iâ—_n say_v to_o be_v
in_o this_o temple_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n infect_v defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o revel_v 3.12_o revel_v 11.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6.19_o do_v remain_v where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n do_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v 2.13_o and_o though_o we_o renounce_v the_o antichristianisme_n which_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o temple_n in_o self_n this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o rome_n then_o rome_n differ_v from_o itself_o and_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n that_o they_o hold_v simple_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o unless_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o antichristianisme_n of_o that_o church_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n mingle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n they_o hold_v many_o truth_n but_o then_o they_o poison_v they_o by_o their_o heretial_a addition_n they_o hold_v most_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o their_o apostasy_n consist_v rather_o in_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o detract_n from_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n we_o hold_v but_o they_o add_v apocryphal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n also_o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o add_v justification_n by_o work_n also_o they_o hold_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o add_v pray_v to_o saint_n they_o hold_v two_o sacrament_n but_o add_v five_o more_o etc._n etc._n thus_o their_o religion_n be_v bread_n and_o poison_n mingle_v together_o and_o whosoever_o live_v among_o they_o can_v separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o poison_n shall_v find_v bread_n enough_o to_o nourish_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n unless_o we_o will_v eat_v the_o poison_n also_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o another_o come_v and_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n unless_o he_o will_v drink_v the_o toad_n also_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n unless_o we_o will_v swallow_v down_o all_o their_o antichristian_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o hereupon_o we_o separate_v and_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v non_fw-la fugitivi_fw-la sed_fw-la fugati_fw-la not_o withdraw_v but_o drive_v away_o and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v separate_v they_o do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n not_o a_o new_a religion_n we_o take_v away_o their_o heretical_a superstruction_n but_o still_o keep_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o put_v away_o the_o poison_n but_o keep_v the_o bread_n we_o take_v out_o the_o toad_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o fling_v away_o the_o wine_n we_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v sincere_a in_o that_o church_n all_o this_o we_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v heed_v our_o people_n of_o that_o great_a cheat_n that_o be_v now_o put_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o antichristian_a and_o scare_v people_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v antichrist_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v charge_v by_o some_o or_o other_o in_o our_o unhappy_a day_n to_o be_v antichristian_a thus._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v excogitata_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristo_fw-la ad_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la svam_fw-la culinam_fw-la per_fw-la fictum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la impressae_fw-la et_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invent_v by_o antichrist_n to_o uphold_v his_o kitchen_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o cracovian-socinians_a and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v man_n mortality_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o grand_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o zanchius_n in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n coaequal_a and_o coaeternal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v call_v antichristian_a doctrine_n sic_fw-la clamat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la so_o cry_v antichrist_n say_v the_o arrian_n zanch._n in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o punish_v anti_n istian_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v will_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n will_v at_o last_o destroy_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v antichristian_a thus_o blackwood_n in_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v also_o call_v antichristian_a 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n sanctification_n and_o of_o good_a work_n do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v antichristian_a as_o say_v the_o antinomian_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o we_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o our_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o lesser_a and_o great_a synodâ—_n be_v call_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o ministry_n be_v also_o so_o call_v for_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o renounce_v all_o church_n as_o antichristian_a even_o those_o church_n themselves_o that_o renounce_v we_o as_o antichristian_a and_o thus_o by_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o avoid_v antichristianisme_n there_o be_v many_o people_n tumble_v down_o apace_o to_o direct_v athiesme_fw-fr and_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v christ_n himself_o lest_o therein_o they_o shall_v comply_v with_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o to_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o bugbear_n word_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a but_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a and_o to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o be_v true_o antichristian_a but_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fright_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o government_n &_o worship_n &_o ministry_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o renounce_v antichristianisme_n so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o consideration_n these_o three_o first_o consideration_n be_v more_o general_a we_o shall_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o more_o punctual_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v consid._n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n to_o continue_v the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n find_v for_o the_o substantial_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o great_a apostasy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v be_v exceed_o bemud_v and_o corrupt_v baptism_n with_o very_a many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o of_o oil_n spittle_n cross_n &c._n &c._n ordination_n with_o give_v power_n to_o the_o party_n ordain_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o substantial_o have_v be_v preserve_v child_n be_v baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o party_n ordain_v have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o protestant_a religion_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v a_o papist_n when_o convert_v protestant_n rebaptise_v nor_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o renounce_v ordination_n but_o it_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o captive_a maid_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v she_o they_o must_v shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o put_v the_o raiment_n of_o â—er_n
be_v other_o that_o say_v that_o till_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o essential_o and_o substantial_o of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v no_o more_o than_o satan_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o pergamus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o force_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o ordination_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o thief_n have_v the_o good_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v shall_v thereupon_o be_v account_v a_o true_a man_n sure_o the_o thief_n be_v still_o a_o thief_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n still_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n notwithstanding_o her_o possess_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o baptism_n even_o as_o babylon_n of_o old_a a_o type_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n still_o and_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o she_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o a_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o it_o have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a ministry_n by_o god_n overrule_a providence_n continue_v in_o she_o 7._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o consideration_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o heathenism_n unto_o christiaâ—ity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o româ—_n but_o from_o jerusalem_n 49._o mr._n fox_n and_o dr._n john_n white_a have_v learned_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o sundry_a other_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolical_a man_n it_o be_v most_o receive_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 63._o and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o subdita_fw-la to_o this_o tertullian_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsity_n for_o rome_n to_o challenge_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o no_o less_o absurdity_n for_o we_o to_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o first_o plantation_n be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v as_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o man_n apostolical_a and_o that_o true_a christianity_n after_o its_o first_o settlement_n in_o britain_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v but_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plantation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o dr._n white_a prove_v â—gainst_a the_o papist_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 49._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n continue_v here_o from_o king_n lucius_n to_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v find_v divers_a britain_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o monastery_n at_o bangor_n who_o do_v oppose_v arianism_n and_o pâ—lagianisme_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o austin_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n 3._o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n here_o in_o england_n god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o many_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o among_o otherâ—_n he_o raise_v up_o mr._n wickliff_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o church-reformation_n our_o london_n divine_v in_o their_o appendix_n to_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o church_n government_n prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v introduce_v about_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v withstand_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v puzzle_v our_o antiministerial_a adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o either_o the_o first_o plantation_n after_o reformation_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o ministry_n therein_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o two_o new-england_n minister_n the_o first_o be_v mr._n philip_n of_o watertown_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o england_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o its_o first_o conversion_n nor_o after_o reformation_n at_o last_o have_v these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v god_n more_o full_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o nation_n so_o as_o many_o thousand_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n antichristian_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o church-state_n be_v not_o essential_o alter_v all_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v these_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n new_a constitute_v church_n but_o member_n of_o some_o church_n clear_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n and_o by_o reformation_n recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a disease_a condition_n into_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o sound_a estate_n in_o which_o course_n the_o lord_n go_v on_o mighty_o in_o many_o place_n especial_o after_o luther_n time_n yea_o even_o in_o england_n something_o by_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o more_o by_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o do_v not_o constitute_v new_a church_n but_o reform_v the_o church_n deep_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o pure_a state_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n often_o sometime_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o sometime_o not_o so_o full_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o other_o be_v mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new-england_n chap._n 7._o pag._n iii_o where_o he_o say_v four_o thing_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n which_o make_v way_n for_o reformation_n among_o they_o first_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n of_o their_o first_o plantation_n which_o be_v either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o philip_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n as_o any_o of_o our_o countryman_n may_v read_v in_o mr._n foxe_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o next_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n out_o of_o gildas_n tertullian_n origen_n beda_n nicephorus_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v the_o church_n in_o england_n be_v right_o gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o since_o have_v spring_v from_o popish_a apostasy_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o from_o want_n of_o through_o and_o perfect_a purge_v out_o of_o that_o leaven_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n so_o that_o all_o the_o work_n now_o iâ—_n not_o to_o make_v they_o churcheâ—_n which_o be_v nonâ—_n before_o but_o to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o thâ—ir_n primitive_a institution_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v â—t_a lâ—st_v finish_v our_o several_a consideration_n in_o answer_n to_o thiâ—_n great_a objection_n and_o shâ—ll_v here_o put_v a_o â—nd_n to_o our_o first_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o o_o ffice_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o ministerâ—_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o also_o from_o our_o own_o principlâ—â—_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o we_o have_v think_v to_o have_v give_v our_o people_n a_o summary_n recapitulation_n
the_o defence_n of_o his_o apoology_n part_v 2._o cap_n 9_o diviâ—_n 1._o prove_v against_o harding_n that_o aerius_n can_v not_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o it_o hierom_n austin_n cyhrsostome_n close_v up_o for_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o thus_o say_v must_v by_o harding_n advice_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n 9_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o cathol_n apology_n part_n 1._o cap._n 33._o affirm_v that_o divers_a other_o divine_n beside_o hierom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n for_o which_o he_o also_o cit_v medina_n anselm_n sedulius_n erasmus_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n 10._o bishop_n bilson_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o seminary_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 318._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o prâ—byters_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o dr._n whitaker_n respon_n ad_fw-la campiani_n rationes_fw-la ratio_fw-la affirm_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o durans_fw-la affirm_v with_o many_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divers_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o modest_a divine_a he_o must_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a for_o what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o as_o this_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o hierom_n plain_o write_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 12._o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o oxford_n at_o a_o act_n july_n 9_o 1608._o conclude_v against_o mr_n lane_n question_n a_o episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la distinctus_fw-la a_o presbyteratu_fw-la â—oque_fw-la superior_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o affirmative_a be_v most_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a schoolman_n themselves_o lombard_n thomas_n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v cite_v divers_a other_o as_o archbishop_n whitguife_fw-mi against_o carâ—hright_n and_o dr._n fulk_n upon_o titus_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o deane_n nowell_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o forbear_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o presbyter_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v because_o ordain_v in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n pattern_n chap._n v._o answer_v objection_n take_v from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n before_o we_o leave_v our_o scripture-proof_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o answer_n unto_o our_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n the_o one_o from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o other_o from_o the_o 7._o asian_a angel_n as_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o creeâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n in_o these_o place_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o as_o bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v this_o out_o we_o will_v brief_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o we_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n this_o we_o make_v out_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v they_o bishopâ—_n but_o in_o the_o postscript_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n these_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n answ._n the_o papist_n themselves_o baronius_n serarius_n and_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsity_n in_o they_o smectimnuâ—s_o have_v everlasting_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n whereas_o bâ—za_n in_o his_o annotation_n prove_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n to_o which_o opinion_n baronius_n and_o serarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n subscribe_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n but_o how_o be_v paul_n sure_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o write_v a_o second_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n paâ—atiana_n but_o as_o bâ—za_n well_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la â—mperii_fw-la jam_fw-la inclinantis_fw-la provincias_fw-la descripserunt_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n iâ—_n thus_o subscribe_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o word_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v want_v say_v bâ—za_n in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la uâ—tâ—stis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la in_fw-la veteri_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la editione_n &_o apud_fw-la syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o here_o end_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v from_o rome_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o postscript_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v before_o nero._n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v it_o titus_n 3.12_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o to_o winter_n but_o there_o where_o note_v for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v the_o second_o or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o second_o but_o we_o forbear_v transcribe_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o postscript_n write_v ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la indoctis_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—tis_fw-la attentis_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bishop_n answ._n they_o that_o call_v they_o bishop_n borrow_v their_o testimony_n from_o eusebius_n of_o who_o scaliger_n say_v and_o dr._n râ—ynâ—lds_n approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o read_v ancient_a history_n paruâ—_n attente_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o sic_fw-la scribitur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o
ecclesiae_fw-la epâ—esinae_n so_o concilium_fw-la aquisgranense_a 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n bring_v by_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o confute_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o always_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o hirusalem_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o city_n than_o it_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1.11_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o by_o elder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v mere_a presbyter_n &_o not_o bishop_n in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o forsake_v theircause_fw-mi and_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n true_a bishop_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n send_v not_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n to_o send_v for_o and_o if_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o metroplis_n of_o all_o asia_n how_o come_v the_o daughter_n church_n to_o have_v bishop_n before_o their_o motheâ—_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 6._o but_o sixth_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o asia_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o episcopal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v they_o be_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n it_o bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o with_o it_o for_o these_o word_n all_o you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v then_o present_a shall_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o ten_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o be_v now_o dissolve_v will_v it_o imply_v a_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o because_o the_o speech_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o who_o â—nows_v not_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hint_v from_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la it_o do_v not_o â—t_a all_o prove_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o act._n 19_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o paul_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n oâ—â—ly_o and_o not_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n ephesus_z be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n and_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o pâ—â—l_o fix_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o hiroâ—â—_n that_o paul_n tarry_v 3._o year_n at_o ephesus_n in_o praedicatâ—ous_a evangelis_n assidun_v &_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n â—t_a idâ—lolatriae_n arcâ—_n destructa_fw-la facile_fw-la miâ—orum_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr urbiâ—â—â—_n faâ—a_n &_o superstitioâ—â—s_v convellâ—â—et_o a_o daily_a and_o stroâ—uous_a minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o destroy_v the_o chief_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o idolatry_n hâ—_n may_v the_o easily_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lessâ—r_a city_n the_o teâ—t_n itself_o mention_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n at_o miâ—etum_n so_o much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o â—gument_n draw_v from_o act._n 20.17.28_o 2._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o that_o there_o â—re_n but_o two_o ordinary_a â—nd_n stand_v officer_n constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o divers_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n in_o other_o scripture_n of_o â—nother_n stand_v officer_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o any_o other_o and_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_n for_o ordain_v any_o other_o or_o of_o any_o way_n of_o mission_n for_o any_o other_o no_o qualification_n for_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v do_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n reply_n this_o conceit_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learnede_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n appear_v 1._o because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n place_v preach_v presbyter_n over_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v teacher_n the_o same_o they_o make_v also_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o paul_n take_v his_o solemn_a leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 3._o this_o answer_n do_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v place_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v also_o now_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o super-institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o after_o time_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v no_o more_o divest_v
themselves_o of_o power_n of_o govern_v then_o as_o dr._n bilson_n say_v they_o can_v lose_v their_o apostleship_n have_v they_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n they_o have_v no_o more_o part_v with_o their_o power_n of_o govern_v than_o they_o do_v in_o set_v up_o presbyter_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o ordinary_a commit_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v reasonable_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v viz._n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o as_o never_o to_o see_v they_o more_o as_o the_o reserve_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o governme_n nt_v call_v legislative_a in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n for_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n call_v executive_a in_o such_o case_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o they_o think_v m_o eet_n shall_v hinder_v the_o set_n up_o of_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v intend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reserve_n of_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o first_o then_o that_o they_o never_o do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v give_v which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o single_a presbyter_n at_o philippi_n 1._o this_o answer_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o hierom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_n reply_n and_o other_o give_v of_o this_o text_n 2._o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o plant_v in_o one_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o quite_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n understand_v single_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o many_o bishop_n to_o go_v vern_v one_o city_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o grant_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n 3._o another_o text_n bring_v by_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n pass_v from_o bishop_n unto_o deacon_n leave_v out_o the_o qualification_n of_o presbyter_n there_o by_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o choice_n or_o qualification_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n which_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n reply_n 1._o this_o answer_n will_v have_v some_o weight_n in_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o forâ—all_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o hierarchicall_a bishop_n or_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o place_n foremention_v will_v have_v distinct_o express_v or_o at_o least_o hint_v what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o to_o have_v set_v as_o it_o be_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o eschocheon_n of_o the_o presbyter-bishop_n if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a house_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o observe_v bishop_n may_v then_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n like_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canonâ—_n forbid_v one_o single_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v another_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n in_o crete_n titus_n may_v have_v find_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v set_v up_o bishop_n in_o some_o of_o those_o city_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n fight_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n 4._o this_o answer_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n arch-bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n and_o crâ—â—tâ—_n if_o they_o be_v arch-bishop_n than_o their_o office_n be_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v one_o of_o no_o little_a note_n among_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n that_o stout_o maintain_v this_o and_o till_o our_o brethren_n be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n 5._o whereas_o out_o of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o we_o prove_v that_o the_o elderâ—_n be_v not_o only_o call_v bishop_n but_o have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v bishop_n in_o our_o brthrens_n sense_n because_o these_o elder_n be_v require_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o say_v some_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n â—ver_o the_o clergy_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n which_o hint_n unto_o we_o say_v they_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o interpretation_n be_v novel_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o we_o believe_v reply_n our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o answer_n to_o it_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v be_v 1._o that_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o come_v in_o this_o nominal_a distinction_n between_o the_o people_n and_o their_o minister_n insomuch_o as_o the_o people_n be_v call_v laici_fw-la and_o their_o ministrs_n clerici_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o deut._n 32.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o view_v all_o the_o translation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o text_n he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o translate_v as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v fore-armed_n we_o against_o this_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o he_o maen_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o
of_o god_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n have_v now_o finish_v our_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o make_v without_o bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o appendix_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o the_o destructive_a danger_n and_o ineffable_a mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o organical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n a_o true_a church_n say_v cyprian_n be_v plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n ministerial_a without_o true_a minister_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o man_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o ordination_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v he_o that_o come_v any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n not_o a_o true_a shepherd_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o ordination_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o all_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a because_o these_o minister_n be_v make_v by_o other_o minister_n and_o those_o by_o other_o and_o those_o by_o such_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n leave_v but_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n without_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o never_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o people_n ordain_v we_o find_v the_o people_n vvn_n from_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o no_o where_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n by_o scripture_n in_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v minister_n why_o be_v titus_n send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n visit_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n possible_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sure_o this_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o devise_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o for_o private_a christian_n to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o nominate_v person_n to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n which_o we_o no_o way_n dislike_v or_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o also_o to_o undertake_v without_o ordination_n to_o become_v public_a preacher_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o send_v forth_o minister_n authoritative_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o vzziah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o political_a pope_n and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o speak_v two_o thing_n to_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v their_o former_a ordination_n by_o minister_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 1._o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o before_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o minister_n they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n must_v of_o niece_n ssity_n not_o only_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n reform_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a he_o must_v erect_v a_o ladder_n by_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o do_v in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v if_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v much_o more_o antichristian_a but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o err_a day_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o profane_a day_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4.15_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o joh._n 1._o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a day_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n the_o appendix_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o the_o grand_a objection_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o about_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n do_v herein_o most_o triumph_n and_o boast_v for_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n have_v be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o upâ—ward_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n without_o they_o and_o when_o coluthus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n his_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v null_a and_o void_a and_o aerius_n by_o austin_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equality_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v when_o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v peremptory_o assert_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a and_o plausible_a objection_n and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prelaâ—y_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o prelacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o reduce_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o tertullian_n id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la vita_fw-la not_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la and_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetâ—stas_fw-la erroris_fw-la christ_n be_v
whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n institute_v certain_a inferior_a degree_n of_o ministry_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n make_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v former_o to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o diligent_a reader_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o if_o according_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n with_o presbytery_n thâ—â—_n it_o have_v no_o more_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o presbytery_n have_v and_o that_o all_o that_o distinction_n that_o be_v put_v between_o they_o by_o antiquity_n be_v mere_o in_o restrain_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o inherent_a in_o they_o the_o actus_fw-la primuâ—_fw-la be_v common_a to_o both_o although_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la be_v inhibit_v the_o presbytery_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o speak_v something_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o reader_n do_v desire_v especial_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o which_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v this_o discourse_n about_o antiquity_n and_o in_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o triumph_n for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o anti-presbyterians_a that_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n now_o in_o use_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o hold_v forth_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n about_o ordination_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o as_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v several_a proposition_n declare_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o ordination_n of_o minister_n proposition_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v ordination_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o these_o bishop_n come_v in_o postea_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la as_o hierome_n say_v and_o panormitanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o decretal_a de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la cap._n quarto_fw-la say_v olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o paâ—iter_fw-la conferebant_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la proposition_n 2._o that_o after_o that_o bishop_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n be_v always_o forbid_v and_o oppose_v cyprian_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v to_o his_o charge_n certify_v they_o that_o aurelius_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n 33._o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v his_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v epist_n 58._o and_o firmilianus_n say_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la manum_fw-la imponendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la possident_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 75._o and_o who_o those_o be_v he_o express_v a_o little_a before_o seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la by_o who_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v understand_v in_o synodo_fw-la ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la anno_fw-la 403._o it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o accusation_n against_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v make_v ordination_n without_o the_o company_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—ge_n it_o be_v decree_v can._n 20._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la and_o can._n 2._o cum_fw-la â—_o dinatur_fw-la presbyter_n episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v likewise_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o presbyter_n consent_v to_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la confertur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la ordini_fw-la necessaâ—ia_fw-la impeâ—ratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o order_n itself_o be_v confer_v and_o grace_v necessary_a be_v impetrate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n 11._o as_o say_v forbefius_fw-la in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n say_v the_o same_o author_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la consentientes_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la enim_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la suffragia_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la etiam_fw-la consentit_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la manus_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la seâ—_n ordinem_fw-la conferentes_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ordinato_fw-la hoc_fw-la adhibito_fw-la ritu_fw-la apprecantes_fw-la not_o only_o as_o consent_v for_o to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n their_o suffrage_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o people_n also_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o yet_o they_o impose_v not_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o ordain_v and_o confer_v order_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confer_v to_o they_o by_o god_n pray_v for_o grace_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o same_o author_n bring_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 11_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n name_v andreas_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o this_o pelagius_n be_v by_o justinian_n anno_fw-la 555._o appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v three_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o he_o be_v suspect_v then_o of_o a_o crime_n from_o which_o he_o afterward_o clear_v himself_o he_o receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n and_o this_o ordination_n canonica_n habita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la be_v account_v canonical_a even_o to_o this_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o hand_n in_o ordination_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o power_n and_o that_o pelagius_n and_o his_o successor_n will_v never_o have_v own_v this_o way_n of_o ordination_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o power_n derive_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o three_o proposition_n proposition_n 3._o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o when_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v and_o inhibit_v it_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la but_o only_o propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o divine_a law_n for_o bid_v it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep_n 88_o upon_o complaint_n of_o unlawful_a ordination_n write_v to_o the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n reckon_v up_o what_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n among_o which_o he_o set_v down_o presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la and_o then_o add_v quae_fw-la omne_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la and_o isidore_n hispalensis_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la offiâ—iis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o presbyter_n say_v his_o enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n divina_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortâ—s_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopâ—_n sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la doctrina_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la
summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consecratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solveret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n text_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o also_o concilium_fw-la aquisgran_n 1._o canon_n 8._o solum_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consâ—cratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dr._n forbes_n professor_n at_o aberdeen_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o pleader_n for_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o he_o say_v habent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la exequi_fw-la debeant_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o inspectione_n episcopi_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o mr._n mason_n a_o know_a writer_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v also_o maintain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v endue_v with_o intrinsical_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n sake_n and_o that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o restrain_v as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o bird_n when_o hiâ—_n wing_n be_v tie_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v to_o tie_v these_o wing_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o tie_v they_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v they_o untie_v be_v not_o now_o under_o debate_n all_o that_o we_o produce_v this_o author_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o wingâ—_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n themselves_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o give_v order_n the_o same_o author_n prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n thus_o because_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrinsical_o enable_v to_o give_v order_n not_o by_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o his_o power_n of_o order_n and_o because_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o character_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o give_v order_n now_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v only_o a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o imprint_v a_o character_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n even_o from_o popish_a writer_n from_o lombard_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la dominicus_n soto_n richardus_fw-la aureolus_n and_o divers_a otherâ—_n tostatus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n see_v they_o be_v not_o order_n but_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n gerson_n say_v above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a order_n no_o not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n armachanus_fw-la say_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n than_o every_o single_a priest_n although_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o those_o man_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n aureolus_n have_v a_o notable_a passage_n every_o foâ—m_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o have_v power_n to_o communicate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v order_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o celebrate_v they_o because_o their_o power_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o new_a power_n but_o the_o former_a power_n be_v hinder_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o a_o man_n when_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a soul_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n proposition_n 4._o that_o even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o some_o case_n he_o do_v actual_o ordain_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o say_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quast_o 101._o in_o alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fi_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n will_v have_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o confirmation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a of_o ordination_n because_o ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o ordination_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o confirmation_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o presbyter_n may_v confirm_v si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la than_o he_o may_v also_o ordain_v hierome_n say_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o presbyter_n for_o many_o year_n do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n dr._n forbes_n say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n valida_fw-la &_o efficax_n est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la solius_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la quin_n &_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la possunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ordinare_fw-la consentiente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la manus_fw-la imponente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v at_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_o armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v hold_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n appear_v further_a by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o because_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n have_v liberty_n by_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n appear_v from_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aâ—â—yra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorepiscopis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la permissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 314._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 341._o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o two_o canon_n we_o may_v collect_v these_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o before_o these_o counsel_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la do_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o inhibit_v 2._o that_o after_o these_o counsel_n they_o may_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o licence_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o
reverend_a father_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ._n for_o a_o licence_n do_v not_o confer_v a_o power_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o only_o a_o faculty_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o d._n forbes_n draw_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la judicasset_fw-la validam_fw-la esse_fw-la eam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la pâ—ragitur_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n damasus_n make_v a_o constitution_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v this_o constitution_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o church_n for_o above_o 200._o year_n after_o isidore_n hispalensis_n who_o live_v anno._n 630._o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v chorepiscopi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n ipsi_fw-la testantur_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la exempla_fw-la 70._o seniorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la propter_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pauperum_fw-la he_o in_o vicis_fw-la &_o vitis_fw-la constituti_fw-la gubernant_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la habentes_fw-la licentiam_fw-la constituere_fw-la lectores_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la exorcistas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la non_fw-la audeant_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la region_fw-la praeesse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la he_o autem_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a ordinantur_fw-la observe_v here_o that_o isidore_n translate_v those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o gentianus_n hervetus_n absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quae_fw-la versio_fw-la optime_fw-la explicat_fw-la mentem_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v forbesius_n estque_fw-la ipso_fw-la rei_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o executione_fw-la firmata_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la possent_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la permittente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ordinante_fw-la episcopo_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v may_v some_o say_v that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v only_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a power_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o long_a space_n now_o that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v mere_a presbyter_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a say_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o say_v the_o canon_n ab_n episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la fiat_fw-la chorepiscopus_fw-la now_o we_o read_v no_o where_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n to_o another_o cyprian_a plead_v the_o freedom_n of_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n 3._o because_o they_o can_v not_o nay_o they_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n condil_n ancyr_n say_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pâ—rmissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la council_n antioâ—h_n say_v non_fw-la audeat_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la none_o of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o villis_fw-la &_o regionibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o some_o think_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n in_o â—_o proper_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o in_o great_a city_n nâ—_n vilâ—scaâ—_n nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o damasus_n argue_v when_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la 5._o because_o thiâ—_n power_n be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o leo_n epist_n 88_o witness_v which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o firm_a argument_n to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o they_o once_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o as_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o bishop_n the_o take_z of_o it_o away_o will_v have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o they_o 6._o we_o may_v bring_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la because_o they_o be_v say_v council_n nâ—ocaesar_n can._n 14._o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o seventy_o now_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a man_n bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o seventy_o 7._o we_o may_v also_o here_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o leo_n epist_n 88_o who_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la juxta_fw-la canon_n neocaesarienses_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la iidâ—m_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la and_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o damasus_n epist_n 5._o to_o who_o sentence_n council_n hispal_n can._n 7._o do_v subscribe_v and_o also_o of_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o who_o say_v neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n and_o again_o seeing_z that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n but_o we_o forbear_v multiply_v of_o argument_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o single_a presbyter_n do_v ordain_v even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n invent_v novum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la inauditum_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la genus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o general_a without_o any_o distinction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o damasus_n his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la whatsoever_o their_o ordination_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o that_o learned_a man_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o though_o a_o lover_n of_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a moderate_a and_o meek_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o reader_n may_v view_v he_o if_o he_o please_v for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o who_o we_o forbear_v to_o name_n that_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la of_o who_o the_o canon_n speak_v be_v bishop_n but_o he_o addeâ—_n though_o they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v bishop_n make_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n mere_o tituâ—an_n and_o sine_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n for_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 3._o bishop_n â—nd_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la his_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o void_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o gabriâ—l_n vasquez_n 7._o postquam_fw-la proposuisset_fw-la istud_fw-la bâ—llarmini_fw-la somnium_fw-la â—aec_fw-la
ordinationem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la presbyteroâ—_n peragitur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jurâ—_n divino_fw-la invalidam_n neque_fw-la ordinationâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ita_fw-la propriam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la validè_fw-la peragi_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v that_o ordination_n which_o be_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n invalid_a neither_o be_v ordination_n so_o proper_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n themselves_o by_o presbyter_n alone_o for_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v ordination_n unto_o presbyter_n for_o bellâ—rmine_n say_v express_o in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n dispensare_fw-la 11._o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o aureolus_n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinum_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestâ—te_fw-la nullius_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la illâ—_n auferre_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la pâ—pa_fw-la suspendere_fw-la now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o bishop_n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o pope_n can_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n no_o in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n the_o pope_n may_v give_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v to_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a therefore_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v by_o other_o the_o papist_n themselves_o being_z judges_z and_o so_o much_o for_o our_o four_o proposition_n proposition_n 5._o that_o when_o hierome_n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n except_o ordinatione_n this_o passage_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o hierome_n have_v think_v that_o ordination_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n say_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v their_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v bâ—_n understand_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o his_o meaning_n iâ—_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canoâ—â—s_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quad_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la proposition_n 6._o that_o when_o ischyras_n be_v depose_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o madâ—_n by_o colluâ—hus_n that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v not_o because_o the_o act_n of_o colluâ—â—us_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o councelâ—_n thuâ—_n dr._n field_n answer_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n 39_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a all_o ordinationâ—_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a all_o ordination_n of_o presbyterâ—_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n thus_o far_o dr._n field_n but_o now_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o restrain_v that_o by_o their_o canon_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o sober_a christian_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v proposition_n 7._o that_o aâ—rius_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n oâ—_n heresy_n for_o hold_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a council_n aquisgranens_fw-la sub_fw-la ludovico_n pio_n imp._n 1â—_n a_o 816._o have_v approve_v it_o for_o true_a divinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a bring_v the_o same_o text_n that_o aerius_n do_v and_o which_o epiphanius_n indeed_o undertake_v to_o answer_v but_o how_o slight_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o austinâ—_n but_o this_o be_v especial_o if_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o do_v arrium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la novitate_fw-la superare_fw-la austin_n say_v that_o he_o do_v in_o arrianorum_n haeresin_fw-la labi_fw-la but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n austin_n indeed_o call_v it_o proprium_fw-la dogma_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n call_v it_o dogma_fw-la furiosum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v common_o think_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v appear_v 1._o because_o as_o smectymâ—uus_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o same_o author_n condemn_v aerius_n as_o much_o for_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o superstitum_fw-la preces_fw-la do_v not_o opitulari_fw-la â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la and_o austin_n accuse_v aerius_n because_o he_o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la he_o be_v further_o condemn_v for_o reprehend_v stata_fw-la jejunia_fw-la and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o a_o solemn_a fast._n which_o thing_n if_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n will_v bring_v in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o will_v make_v most_o of_o our_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o heretic_n 2._o because_o not_o only_a saint_n hierome_n but_o austin_n himself_o sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aërius_n as_o michael_n medina_n observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n hom_n origin_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n much_o less_o to_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n add_v to_o this_o that_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la titul_n episcopus_fw-la say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aërius_n and_o our_o learned_a professor_n dr._n whitaker_n resp_v ad_fw-la campian_n rat_n 10._o have_v these_o word_n atrium_n epiphanius_n &_o augustinus_n in_o haereticis_fw-la nun_n ant_n &_o praeter_fw-la eos_fw-la antiqui_fw-la pauci_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la aerio_fw-la hieronymus_n de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la sensit_fw-la illos_fw-la enim_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopis_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n about_o aerius_n proposition_n 8._o that_o even_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la yet_o as_o we_o in_o charity_n believe_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o be_v perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a â—n_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v that_o those_o churchâ—â—_n be_v true_a church_n that_o want_v bishop_n and_o those_o minister_n true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n thus_o bishop_n downame_n in_o his_o consecr_n sermon_n profess_v pag._n 92._o not_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o in_o his_o defence_n though_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bishopâ—_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o so_o appropriate_v it_o to_o they_o as_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o